Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

⬾♔───This is a BakuShinDeku story.───♔⥇

⬾♔─── Alpha Katsuki x Omega Izuku x Alpha Hitoshi ───♔⥇

⬾♔───Part One of Three of the 'Tales of the Beauties' Series───♔⥇

No copyright infringement intended. I do NOT own Boku no Hero Academia. However, the plot is 100% mine.

I do NOT own the images used in the story, images used to create the cover photo or the videos within this story. I got them from Pinterest or Youtube. 100% credit to the owners.

The characters are over the age of eighteen. This story contains mature content (Rated Explicit) and there will be graphic explanations about these topics. 

This story includes:

⚠️ManxManxMan⚠️
⚠️EXPLICIT MATURE CONTENT⚠️
⚠️Violence⚠️

{Just naming a few}

There will be mentions of male pregnancy. However, there will be none in this story but as for the second book to this one, the action will be present as it is needed for the plot.

The use of quirks (powers) will be in this story amongst a select few characters. There will also be original characters in this story.

Updates every Sunday.

Other than that, I hope that you enjoy what I write here delving into this rare ship.😃

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

List will be updated as the story progresses.

⬾♔───Aaryan Shah - Renegade───♔⥇

⬾♔───Naomi Scott - Speechless [Male Version]───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

A kingdom is a territory usually ruled by two people, preferably a king and a queen.

Deep in the desert in the land or one can say, in the city of Armoxia, this kingdom was ruled by two people, two kings.

This land that was always lively and bright was owned by two known kings, two Alpha kings by the names of Katsuki Bakugo and Hitoshi Shinso.

People outside of Armoxia aren't too sure why two kings rule this land on their own as they aren't in any type of relationship. Still, no one ever knew what happened behind closed doors. However, rumours stated that the two found the land together when they were going on a long journey and helped people and slowly but surely, the land flourished into something new but only the Armoxians knew the truth.

Inside the palace filled with jewels, anything bright or anything silky or made of tulle, one could see the many dancers performing for the two kings who sat at their thrones.

Many Armoxians were in the palace watching as well, of course with the place heavily guarded. However, with the time that both kings had ruled the kingdom, there was never a time where someone had to be thrown out for such pesky crimes. Armoxia was a peaceful place and everyone respected their kings.

King Hitoshi, being the calmer of the two, was sitting with his hands on both of his throne's handles, his facial expression neutral as his indigo eyes followed the movements of the dancers. 

The purple-haired king was wearing purple, his chest bare and no shoes on his feet. The accessories he wore were gold, however, with them being on his hands and feet and also around his neck. His skin was beautifully decorated with tattoos but not so much. Part of his arms and legs held the art.

King Katsuki, on the other hand, who was the noisiest of the two was sitting with one of his legs thrown over one of his throne's handles, his cheek propped up on his hand as he watched the dancers with a scowl on his face. He wasn't angry, for this was his normal facial expression most of the time.

The blonde wore simple traditional pants, his feet and chest bare. Just like King Hitoshi, tattoos were evident on his skin, and jewels were almost everywhere on his body. He wore them in his ears, around his neck, on his hands and feet, and also in his hair.

It was normal for the kings to be provided with entertainment when they didn't have much work to do. This was how they spent their 'free' time if they weren't preparing to fight intruders who came onto their land or figure out how their people will eat food or drink water the next day.

The entertainment seemed to be repetitive to them anyhow but they would never bring that to their people's attention. This was the Armoxians way of showing their gratitude to their kings, to the kings who cared for them with their entire beings.

Besides, this was all they had to do anyway since they didn't have an Omega of their own to entertain.

Many days passed when the two young Alpha kings wished that they had a mate but they waited. Sure, they never showed it but they always thought about it and would share their thoughts with each other.

Of course, some Armoxians in the kingdom would bring their Omega daughters and/or sons for the kings to see, explaining to them how their children were told how to serve them and knew how to make them happy.

They would go on to say that their children could provide the kings with many heirs so they can be sure that this kingdom will be around for a long time.

King Hitoshi would always politely decline to his people. He knew half of it was because they wanted the wealth but he would never let them know that. He wanted an Omega that he would have to fight for, an Omega he knew that wouldn't live to serve him but instead, the other way around.

King Katsuki just wasn't interested in any Omegas who were thrown at him. He wanted to search for his Omega and he wanted an Omega that he would constantly have to chase after just like Hitoshi. He wanted an Omega that would talk back to him and show him that they aren't easy to get.

Just thinking about it caused a smirk to form on the blonde-haired king's face. Since he was deep in thought, he was unaware of his facial expression, only being shaken out of his thoughts when the purple-haired Alpha called out for him.

"I wonder what you're thinking about that you're wearing such a face." The sleepy-eyed king was looking at the blonde with a raised brow, his face propped on his hand with quite the bored expression. Upon hearing his statement, Katsuki grumbled before removing his foot from over the throne's handle, sitting with folded hands and an evident pout on his face.

"Nothing," He replied and a small 'hmph' followed after as he looked away from the other king who just shook his head and chuckled lightly.

A few minutes had passed before the dancers had completed their enthralling dance. Being the respectful kings that they were, the two of them stopped their conversation and clapped along with the rest of the Armoxians in the palace with smiles showing on their faces.

There were many more people lined up waiting to perform for their kings and wanting to show their abilities but of course, all of them wouldn't be able to do it today. Other days were still possible.

Next was a man dressed in the same satin and tulle material as the dancers. However, he didn't look like he was about to dance but rather, he held a book that piqued the kings' interests.

Not being sure what to expect, King Hitoshi held forward in his seat, his eyes squinted and then flickering to the book in the man's hand, only to look back at the man's face with a perplexed expression.

King Katsuki just raised an eyebrow, his eyes darting to the guards in the corners of the room silently telling them to make a move if anything was to happen. Not that he couldn't protect himself but he wasn't sure what the man was capable of, even though he was just one man.

The kings were accustomed to people dancing or performing in a sort, maybe singing but to see a man with a book in his hand, opening the said book to turn a page was quite perplexing. Never had they ever had someone read to them.

The man raised his hand probably letting the kings know that he wasn't here to cause harm. The kings weren't sure what that meant, however, and as if the man could read their thoughts, he spoke up.

"My Kings of Armoxia." When the man started, he raised the old book in his hand. Both Katsuki and Hitoshi looked at the item, their eyes roaming over it to see how torn and worn out it looked. What exactly could this man do with a book that didn't look like there were legible words inside?

The man cleared his throat, looking from left to right subtly to make sure that no one was close to him. He could feel plenty of eyes on him, however, but nevertheless, he continued.

"I come in peace and by your granted permission, I would like to share this secret with you." At the man's statement, King Hitoshi raised his head and then raised his hand, allowing the man to proceed.

Scanning through the book, the man looked like he had found just what he was looking for, his index finger tracing what seemed to be words written or printed on the pages. Taking a deep breath, the man could only hope that saying this didn't get him locked up. He just wanted to share these words that he found with the kings who had done so much for their kingdom.

"No one isn't quite sure if it's true but I believe it." He began, his eyes still trained on the book that he was holding. The two kings listened intently to what the man had to say along with everyone else in the room not daring to interrupt him.

"I found this book when I was travelling and since I think my kings deserve to know the contents held within this book, I will say exactly what I've seen here." King Hitoshi and King Katsuki made no sign of moving as they silently showed through their expressions that they were still attentive.

"Written in gold: 'In this world lies a chained beauty, an Omega of power and rarity. An Omega whose ideal area is peace and tranquility and is the definition of purity.'" 

The two kings couldn't exactly say that they understood what the man meant because... they just didn't. Murmurs could be heard around the room as well since people had heard what the man had said as well. Still, wanting to know exactly what the man was talking about, King Hitoshi spoke up.

"I understand the words but I don't understand the concept of it. 'An Omega of power and rarity,' you say?" The purple-haired king's hand was out at his side, palm facing up as he asked the question. King Katsuki was looking at him and then he looked at the man and nodded, agreeing with what Hitoshi had said.

"What I understand from it is that this Omega can be beneficial to this kingdom and you as well." The man said before clearing his throat again. He was growing quite nervous at the intense gazes of the kings and his sweaty palms were a clear indication of this. 

"How can this Omega be beneficial to us and more importantly, where do we find this Omega?" More and more questions were swarming around in the purple-haired king's head. This just wasn't making any sense to him but he wouldn't deny one of his people so he chose to entertain the idea.

"The book goes on to say how the power of the Omega is strong. We have attacks and I'm sure that this Omega can help with such issues. As for where to find him, I'm not quite sure but the book says: 'A land flows with water and is fruitful, you can find the Omega who is peaceful.'"

When the man had finished with what he was saying, he simply closed the book and bowed his head, waiting on a response from his kings. He could be sure that he did the right thing but he was still a bit shaky, still feeling their intense gazes.

"Hah," King Katsuki showed that he was listening even though it was a short response. The blonde-haired king was still sitting in his slouched position but he wouldn't deny that he was interested in this 'Omega.' Still, he wasn't sure if he could believe the words that left the man's mouth since this could be a prank for all they knew.

The jewels that were around Katsuki's hand made a clinking sound as they hit one another when the man shook his hand a bit. He then outstretched his hand toward the man who held up after a while. Understanding what the king wanted from the action, he stepped forward, placing the book on the cloth that was set in front of the two kings to which Katsuki picked up.

The blonde held the book with mild curiosity, scanning it closely and then used his other hand to feel it. "It's rather old," He told Hitoshi who nodded in agreement. Katsuki then opened the book and nodded slightly as he read the content that was within the item.

"The stuff in here could be true," He whispered to the other king who hummed. Slowly but surely, thoughts were roaming the kings' mind and they were ready to send out the search for this so-called rare and powerful Omega.

"A land flows with water and is fruitful, you can find the Omega who is peaceful," The purple-haired king recited since he remembers things quite easily. He didn't have to read from the book.

As the kings were silently conversing with each other, the Armoxians that were waiting on responses from their kings were still murmuring and wondering what the kings could be saying. It was soon that they knew what the kings were talking about or they assumed that they would know when the kings spoke up.

"We will send some of our strongest to search for this Omega," King Hitoshi spoke up, immediately silencing all of the hushed whispers that were flowing throughout the large room when he raised his hands. "If we happen to find this Omega, then we can promise you life directly underneath us as you had contributed so well." Katsuki nodded along with everything Hitoshi had said, his hands folded across his bare chest and the book placed on his lap.

"We will keep this book for the time being. Thank you for this information." When the purple-haired king said this, he waved slightly and bowed his head with closed eyes to the man who did the same and walked away.

"Proceed," He continued and as if nothing had happened moments prior, more Armoxians came up and began to perform for their kings once more.

Still, the kings were still thinking about what had happened. "An Omega of power and rarity," Katsuki said under his breath with a finger to his chin but it was loud enough for the other king to hear as he hummed before speaking his thoughts.

"When I hear about a land that is flowing with water and is fruitful, I can only think of Xylea." Xylea was probably the only land in the desert that was provided with a lot of water since there were many oases around. Armoxia had a few oases as well but not as much as Xylea.

Not to mention the number of fruits that could be found around the place. It was the ideal place to live when you were living in these times but the two kings couldn't be happier with where they were now. Plus, people never went to the land because they thought that it was cursed. In all honesty, it was just a beautiful piece of land that was given a bad name because of one person.

"It's so fucking far though." The blonde-haired king said with a slight groan. Grumbling was all that he could ever do when he was trying to handle situations like these, even if he had never dealt with a situation like this. "Like three fucking days travel from here and three back," He continued causing the purple-haired Alpha to think a bit more. Yes, the travel was far but if this Omega was on that land as stated, then this could be a win for them.

"I'm sure you can wait at least a week," Hitoshi said, only making the blonde groan in annoyance once more. The blonde was never a patient one so Hitoshi wasn't surprised at his actions.

"We'll send out our own first thing tomorrow morning. Of course, we have to provide them with stuff to eat and travel items since it's going to be a long journey." Hitoshi said, raising his hand to hit the grumbling blonde on top of his head. "Besides, I'm sure a week's wait is worth it, especially with an Omega who is deemed to be powerful." At Hitoshi's words, Katsuki turned to face him, a smirk forming on his face when he processed the words.

"For now we can wonder. What exactly is this 'chained beauty' like?"

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

It has only been a few days since the two kings had sent a few of their own out on the long journey, the journey to find the chained beauty.

The best of their camels were out in the desert right now. They also made sure that the trained Armoxians that were sent to search for the chained beauty were stocked up on food and fresh water. They were also supplied with basic necessities such as sleeping items and extra clothes.

At this very moment, the purple-haired king was scanning through the contents in the book. It felt like he had done this many times already as his fingers turned each page reading more about the Omega of power and rarity.

With each turn of the page, the jewels wrapped around his fingers and hands could be heard hitting each other. They were sometimes too much for the sleepy-eyed king but he dealt with them, remembering an old saying that says that the jewels would bring them long life and safety.

The blonde-haired Alpha king, on the other hand, liked to wear the jewels around his body, neck, hands, and feet. If King Hitoshi could remember clearly, he could recall the blonde saying something around the line of the jewels going perfectly with the decorative tattoos on his skin. Plus, he liked to be shiny.

As the king continued to read the book, he couldn't help but think what the Omega was like. Sure, there were images in the book but it could never be close to the real thing. He wanted to see for himself and although he didn't show it, his excitement was somewhat piquing.

Was the Omega male? Female? What exactly was the power that this Omega possessed? So many unanswered questions and the only way that they could be answered was in the few days that the search party would come back.

With the purple-haired male being engrossed in the old book, the other king was now entering the room, his feet making hollow sounds when they came into contact on the carpeted floor below them. This caught Hitoshi's attention and he held up and then closed the book, resting it on the pillow beside him before looking at Katsuki.

"You're still reading that thing?" The blonde asked as he laid on the pillows in the room on his back, one of his feet propped up.

From this angle, the colourful tattoos of desert animals and some oases were evident on his skin and as he shifted, it was possible to see the tribal-like tattoo that was around his neck.

A sigh left the sleepy-eyed king as he stood up, unwrapping the satin garment from around his waist before wrapping it back and securing it tightly. He then took the book in his hands and threw it so it landed flat on Katsuki's stomach causing him to wince and then mutter curses in Hitoshi's direction.

"Don't act like you're not as interested in this as me," Hitoshi said before moving his finger in a swiping motion telling Katsuki to open the book. "It has much more information in there but knowing you, you'll be lazy to read." After saying this, Hitoshi sat back down before doing something that would be beneficial to the kingdom.

Katsuki was still muttering curses before he took the book and harshly flipped it over. "Lazy to read my ass," He grumbled, earning a raised brow from Hitoshi who looked up slightly.

"You're lazy. Deal wi-" As Hitoshi was speaking, his brows furrowed as he tried to make out the sounds that he was hearing. It sounded like cymbals and drums or flutes. This only caused him to hold forward trying to figure out what it was.

Katsuki noticed this and figuring that he should push Hitoshi further, he spoke up.

"Hey, what were you saying you sleep deprived bas-" Of course, Katsuki didn't get to finish when Hitoshi cut him short.

"Stop grumbling for one minute," Katsuki grumbled some more ignoring what Hitoshi had just told him and tried to keep his cool. Seeing Hitoshi getting up and walking away toward the sounds, he scrambled as well, following after the purple-haired Alpha.

Hitoshi made his way outside of the palace doors, passing the many silked curtains that were hung up. When the two kings saw some Armoxians dancing and performing for some people who had made their way inside of the kingdom, they couldn't say that they were surprised.

Many colours were flowing through the air along with the traditional songs of Armoxia. This was something that was the norm around the kingdom and it could be both beneficial or end up with a negative result.

Many people travel from other countries around the world to see the land of Armoxia. The land was written to be a myth a few years back, especially with the rumours that they heard about the two kings. They couldn't believe that this kingdom was made by the hands of King Katsuki and King Hitoshi alone but the two never told anyone how it came about so they left it as it was. Apart from the Armoxians who already knew.

The land of Armoxia was treated somewhat like a tourist site or people would attack. This was why countless guards were stationed around the kingdom. There weren't many attacks for the past few months, however. There were just some people who came and listened to the music and to see what this land was all about.

King Katsuki was never interested in such affairs, however. If anything, the people coming to visit his land was quite annoying to him and if he wouldn't end up being scolded by Hitoshi later, he would've already sent the guards to get rid of the tourists.

Thinking that he should at least greet the people that came from far away, King Hitoshi raised his hand in a signal toward one of the servants that were seated in the room. They immediately noticed what he meant and quickly ran off, going to get what the king had silently offered for.

The woman dressed in a patterned-like material of pink and gold came back to her king, quickly wrapping him in the tulle material. Katsuki never liked to wear the material so when she saw the annoyed expression on his face, she quickly bowed to both of her kings, her smile showing behind the veil covering the bottom half of her face.

Once she had moved away and went back to her original place, a few guards along with the other servants that were supposed to accompany the two kings when they left the palace came quickly not wanting to disappoint their kings.

King Hitoshi nodded in acknowledgement to them before walking down the large staircase outside of the palace with King Katsuki by his side.

The guards had scimitars hooked in the waistband of the material that was wrapped around their waists. The three servants were walking in front of the two kings, their hands clasped in front of them and the three of them smiling brightly behind the half veils.

Upon their kings' arrival, the people of Armoxia bowed as they walked passed and the others who were performing for the tourists continued. The tourists that were inside of the kingdom bowed as well, out of respect for coming into the two kings' country.

Rare smiles formed on both of the kings' faces as they greeted the foreigners that were in their kingdom. Knowing that they should give guests a warm welcome, the large kingdom of Armoxia provided the people with some of their food items and showed them various customs of the country.

"I assume it's going to be a long day," Hitoshi whispered to Katsuki who hummed in reply. Whenever people came to the country, their visit tended to last around a few days to a few weeks. Somewhat like a vacation.

"But," The purple-haired male continued and the tone of his voice even if it was one word caught Katsuki's attention and he turned toward Hitoshi with a raised brow.

"I think we should close down the kingdom from allowing anyone in for the next week or so. Especially since we might have a special guest coming," A smirk formed on Katsuki's face as he heard the words from the purple-haired Alpha. He agreed with what Hitoshi had said since if this 'chained beauty' was real, then they couldn't have anyone seeing them but the people of Armoxia.

"I hate that I can actually agree with you on something," The blonde spoke up, folding his hands and sitting on a chair that was set out for both him and Hitoshi whenever they made their way out of the palace walls. Hitoshi wanted to tell him that he always agrees with him but shook his head and chuckled silently instead. 

Everything went normal as it did like any other day. Today was a peaceful day full of sun and songs of welcome. No fights or wars with intruders, just a simple day. Hitoshi couldn't help but smile when he saw his people having fun and not having to worry about anything.

A sound of what seemed like surprise came from next to him and it caused him to turn his attention to it. The purple-haired king tried to hold in a laugh when he saw a little girl on Katsuki's lap, pulling the jewel-encrusted chains that were around his neck.

Of course, since no one was allowed to touch the kings, the guards quickly moved at this even if it was just a harmless child. Hitoshi raised his hands quickly stopping them from making any movement and allowed the little girl to continue her assault on Katsuki.

"She's just a child," Hitoshi spoke up and the guards went back to their position reluctantly. Katsuki's eyes were twitching as he gently held the little girl's hand afraid that he would hurt her when he tried to stop her from pulling at his chains.

"Where did she come from?" The blonde asked somewhat out of breath when he finally got the little girl to stop assaulting him. He also couldn't help but silently curse Hitoshi who was threatening to laugh but was hiding his face in the tulle material that was wrapped around his shoulders.

"You sleep-deprived as-"

"Language," The purple-haired king quickly said as he pointed to the little girl. Hearing a gasp from someone close by, Hitoshi looked up to see what looked to be the mother standing a few meters away from the seated kings with fear etched on her face.

Although the jewel-encrusted veil was in front of her face, one could still see the shock that displayed on her facial features and not wanting her to fear anything, Hitoshi quickly stood up and called her over.

The woman hesitantly walked forward where she was now standing in front of a sitting Katsuki and a standing Hitoshi. The purple-haired king smiled as he rested a hand on the woman's shoulder.

"M-My apologies, m-my Kings," The woman quickly said and before she could continue, Hitoshi shook his head and gestured toward the little girl who was now attempting to put Katsuki's chains in her mouth.

"No worries," Hitoshi quickly said and motioned for Katsuki to stand up. The blonde complied and gave the little girl to the woman but not before taking the chain that the little girl kept pulling and gave to her.

A large smile formed on the little girl's face as she mumbled a small thank you, instantly putting the jewels in her mouth. Bowing as best as she could with her daughter in her hand, the woman did just that and with one more apology, she left.

The two kings sat back down in their seats recalling what had just happened. "You have quite the way with children," Hitoshi spoke up causing Katsuki to quickly turn his head toward him. Not wanting to cause much of a scene, the blonde discreetly held up his hand clenched in a fist directed at the purple-haired Alpha.

"You wanna say that again?" A scowl was evident on the blonde's face. A chuckle made it past the lips of the calmer king and he raised his hands in surrender.

"I'm sorry but that I thought that was a compliment." Hitoshi quickly responded causing Katsuki to make a 'hmph' sound before turning away and folding his hands in response.

"Whatever, shut up,"

The day was long as expected but now it was night time. Everyone was asleep during this time and as Katsuki stood on his bedroom balcony, his eyes were trained on the stars in the sky, his thoughts wandering around in his head.

Sometimes, it was hard managing such a large kingdom but that didn't stop him from making sure his and Hitoshi's people were safe. He was glad that they weren't attacked in quite a while though since he never really liked when his people were in danger.

"Something's got you thinking rather hard," Hitoshi said, shaking Katsuki from his thoughts. The purple-haired male stood behind the blonde, wrapping his hands around his waist and resting his head on his shoulder.

A sigh left Katsuki and he removed one of his hands from the balcony ledge and lightly touched the hands around his waist. "Nothing much to worry about," The blonde Alpha replied, feeling content in the purple-haired male's arms.

Hitoshi hummed in response, his nose grazing Katsuki's neck as he sniffed him slightly smelling the strong scent of rainwater. "Your rut is almost due," The calmer king whispered and Katsuki nodded in response. He couldn't help the small shiver that ran through his body from the soft words that flowed from Hitoshi's mouth to his ears.

"I know," Katsuki replied and turned so that his back was to the ledge of the balcony, wrapping his arms around Hitoshi's neck. "Are you gonna help me?" The blonde carried on, a teasing tone in his voice and a smirk on his face making Hitoshi hum.

"Don't I always?" The sleep-eyed king answered back before leading Katsuki further in the bedroom. Hands quickly came into contact with the curtains pulling them across and blocking the moonlight that was coming inside leaving the room with a dimly lit hue.

"Now," Hitoshi began with a smirk as his back hit the bed and at his feet, he could feel the movement on the bed as it was dipping when the blonde-haired Alpha was making his way to the top. Soon, Katsuki was hovering over Hitoshi, growls emitting from him as he stared down at the man below him as if he was his prey.

"Where were we?"

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

Armoxia was a very hot place but that was expected since the land was situated almost in the middle of the desert. At least they had plenty of oases to keep them cool and hydrated.

It wasn't a surprise when the sun was peering through the window with a vengeance, as if it was forcing the tangled bodies on the bed to get up and start their day even if it was six in the morning.

Katsuki was the first to wake up, having lost the battle with the sun as his eyes shot open, still a bit blurry as he tried to focus on his surroundings.

Of course, not being a morning person, curses emitted from him like a tap constantly dripping water as he squinted his eyes and turned himself toward the bright yellow ball in the sky that he could barely make out through the thin-like material of the curtains.

The blonde quickly got up from the bed and harshly opened the curtains. His immediate reaction was to glare at the sun but it was as if the sun had known his intentions and the blonde could've sworn that the bright yellow ball had shone brighter.

Knowing that he had lost the battle, Katsuki could only grumble under his breath in response, spreading all the curtains in the room to let more of his enemy in. This action caused Hitoshi to shift on the bed, his eyes still shut as he sat up and rested on the pillows behind him.

The sleepy-eyed king couldn't seem to get his eyes opened so in the end, he kept them shut, his head nodding since he was still in between sleep.

"Damn it. I can't believe I let you have control last night." The purple-haired male said groggily. This made the blonde chuckle in return as he came back to sit on the bed.

Sex between two male Alphas was like gathering all of the testosterone that you could find and just giving it to them. They would always fight for control and the battle would be a long one too. This was why it was dangerous to get into fights between Alphas since you could end up hurt.

Katsuki was supposed to start his rut today as well so it just made his hormones worse. It wasn't a surprise that Katsuki had won their little brawl last night because of this issue.

"You're just a weak Alpha," The blonde hummed and Hitoshi rolled his eyes in response. It was always embarrassing to be at the bottom especially being an Alpha but the two did it anyway. They wouldn't want to hire someone in the kingdom to take care of their ruts since they didn't think that it would end well. The last thing they wanted was to accidentally mark someone or have a child with someone that they didn't love.

"I'll pretend you didn't say that," Hitoshi said quietly and still in between sleep as he got up from the bed. The purple-haired male groaned before limping his way to a small oasis that was through a door that led outside, only for the kings' access.

Katsuki couldn't help but smirk at the live-action that he was seeing before moving as well. He needed to get a lot done before his rut actually hit him because that would be a problem. He would be stuck in the bedroom all day unable to do anything.

The worst thing would be when both he and Hitoshi have their ruts together. Anyhow, luckily Alphas' ruts come every three months (unless it wasn't early or late), otherwise, it would be problems for the both of them in running their kingdom.

During these times, they would always have to end up closing their kingdom from allowing anyone inside. It was like a total lockdown until the three days that they suffered through the intense ruts were over. This didn't happen in quite a while, however.

Shaking his head from his thoughts, Katsuki made his way to the same door that led to the oasis as well. There was no time to be stuck in his thoughts the entire day so, with that in mind, he got himself ready for a long day.

It was around midday when the kings decided that they would make the announcement now to the large kingdom. The signals of the drums and flutes could be heard anywhere you went which signified that there would be notices from the kings and that the people of Armoxia should attend in less than five minutes.

People were seen scurrying to the main part of the kingdom as they waited to see what their two kings had to say. Murmurs could be heard and some people had guessed that they had found someone to mate with. Others just assumed that it was some new rule or a new addition to the kingdom. Their thoughts would be answered soon, however.

Both Katsuki and Hitoshi made their way to their announcing station as they liked to call it. What was good about this area was that it was directly above the main part of the kingdom, which made it easier to get their messages across to their people swiftly and so that they could hear properly as well.

The tulle material was dragging behind them as they walked, (much to Katsuki's annoyance) wearing Armoxia's traditional clothing. It wasn't necessary for them to wear such clothes when they were meeting their people but Hitoshi liked to stick to tradition and it was better this way. Katsuki still didn't like the material but since he didn't wear it when the guests were around, Hitoshi forced him to do so for the announcement today.

People waited eagerly when they saw their two kings. Two servants were standing beside them, dressed in white and gold, their heads bowed and their hands clasped in front of them as it should be. 

Wanting to say what he had to, Hitoshi raised his hands, immediately silencing his people. All of their eyes were on him and Katsuki now and they kept quiet out of respect.

"I'm sure if not all of you but most of you know about the so-called 'chained beauty.'" Hitoshi spoke up. At his statement, there were murmurs of 'yeses' or 'nos' heard among the people. Upon hearing the 'nos,' Hitoshi figured he should explain it further.

"I won't go much into detail but it was brought to both me and King Katsuki's attention that there was this rare Omega somewhere in the desert." The murmurs of the Armoxians grew louder and this pushed Hitoshi to silence them again.

"Now we aren't sure if this is true but we would like to believe it so we sent some of our own to search for this 'chained beauty,'" The purple-haired king's eyes were roaming the crowd below him and deciding that he had said enough, for the time being, Katsuki spoke up this time.

"We're closing the kingdom from allowing tourists to enter. If this Omega happens to come to our land, then we need to keep this amongst us Armoxians. Approximately two days are left before we see if the story of this Omega isn't a myth. On the last day, however, which is the arrival of the 'chained beauty,' people are allowed in the palace to see them."

Conversations were flowing through the kingdom at this point in time. There were some people whispering that the Omega wasn't real when others chose to believe it. Of course, some people were saying how they would prepare stuff for such a beauty that they have never seen and how they couldn't wait on the arrival of the special Omega.

"The shutdown happens today so no one is allowed to leave the palace grounds. I trust that these instructions will be followed or consequences will follow." Hitoshi said this and people immediately agreed with their king.

"Now that's settled, you can continue on your day. Be mindful of your surroundings as we are still under attack and stay safe. We will make sure that everyone on this land will be safe." A small smile formed on the calmer Alpha's face when he said this. People trusted their kings and with words of reassurance, the two kings left their announcing station to continue on their day as well.

"I wonder if they had any luck," Katsuki said as they were walking back into the palace. This caught Hitoshi's attention and he hummed in response.

"I'm positive we will know for sure in a couple of days." Everyone could only wonder. The kings had no way of contacting their people so patience was something that they had to adapt, well, more Hitoshi than Katsuki.

"And this is off topic but your scent is becoming stronger. I feel like I would drown in it," The purple-haired Alpha said and began coughing a bit. He didn't want to mention it since Katsuki always used to become embarrassed by the topic but he felt as if he couldn't keep it anymore.

"Shut up!" Katsuki groaned and walked off, grumbling with every step that he took. Hitoshi could only chuckle at the grumbling blonde as he followed him to wherever part of the palace he was going.

"King Hitoshi and King Katsuki, I think we have a problem," Upon the statement of the frantic guard who came rushing into the kings' workroom, Katsuki and Hitoshi quickly got up and followed the man who was running at this point in time to the main part of the kingdom.

As their eyes rapidly searched what was happening, they could see the guards in the kingdom quickly helping the people inside of their homes and telling them to lock up and don't step foot outside.

Katsuki was the first to move and quickly made his way to the large doors that were separating the kingdom from the outside world. He could see the Armoxian guards ready to make a move per their kings' orders.

Hitoshi followed quickly behind and ordered the guards to open the door slowly. The two kings were already given their scimitars if they had to take desperate measures instead of waiting on their guards to attack for them.

They were sure that they were undergoing another attack. No one would die in the attack but instead, it would just be other kings fighting for their land, their empire. Katsuki was definitely one king that didn't like it when people fought him for what was his (and Hitoshi's).

The doors were finally lowered and behind them were many people on camels. What seemed to be the king of the people got off of the camel that he was riding on and stepped forward to both Hitoshi and Katsuki.

Of course, at this action, their guards made a quick move but Katsuki quickly stopped them. The man realising that he looked like a threat just bowed out of respect before standing back up and motioning to the people behind him.

"Kings of Armoxia, we mean no harm when we came to this land today," Hitoshi raised an eyebrow still a bit confused as to what was going on. He was sure that these people were another set of attackers but the people seemed harmless nor did they have any weapons in their possession or that was what it seemed like.

"Go on," Katsuki said with folded hands after putting the scimitar in the waistband of his pants. The foreign king nodded and cleared his throat before recommencing.

"I came from far, from the palace of Nixis to offer my Omega children to you." Katsuki could've sworn that he almost choked on nothing in particular when the man gestured for a man and a woman to come forward, both of them dressed in purple and white, half veils on their faces made of various diamonds and gold jewels around their bodies.

Hitoshi could only stand there dumbfounded. From the moment he was king, he never had someone come from another country to offer their children to him. He wasn't sure what he was going to do at this point in time but he was sure that he would decline.

"I'm sorry but-" Before Hitoshi could get the words past his lips, the blonde next to him spoke up. It didn't help that his rut was approaching and he would be more irritated than he was on most days.

"Hah? There is another kingdom about 20 miles away." The foreign king looked somewhat surprised at the blonde king's statement but didn't say anything when he turned his attention to the more civilised of the two.

"Respect, King Katsuki," Hitoshi said and a small 'shut up' was heard from his right. Clearing his throat, he looked at the man in front of him and raised his hands in surrender.

"I'm sorry- uh, King of Nixis but we have to politely decline. We have quite a lot going on right now and..." Hitoshi was wondering if he should say this. What if the Omega wasn't real? Still, he didn't want to marry one of these two so he quickly shook the thoughts from his head and said what he was originally going to say.

"We're already reserved." The princess and the prince looked down and although Hitoshi didn't show it, he actually felt a bit bad at the looks on their faces. Katsuki, on the other hand, couldn't care less and he looked away, protests still leaving his mouth as he thought back to what the man had said moments prior.

"As a king, I understand." The man spoke up and Hitoshi was glad that he didn't have to be out here the entire day. Soon, the two of them and Katsuki being the reluctant one said their goodbyes. The purple-haired king let out a breath he didn't even know that he was holding in before turning his attention to Katsuki as the guards shut the door behind them.

"That was unexpected," Hitoshi said and Katsuki rolled his eyes. He never liked it when someone offered their children to him and for someone to travel from far to do that only left the blonde disgusted but he was blaming his pre-rut for the negative feelings that were coursing through him.

"I don't even want to remember it," Katsuki responded and with Hitoshi trailing next to him, they walked back to their palace. Of course, the guards knowing that it was safe now told the people that it was alright to leave their homes. The people reluctantly left but seeing their kings agreeing, then they continued with their day as if nothing had happened.

Well, now all that was left for them to do was to wait until the 'chained beauty' to arrive.

Once this tale was true.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  L A N D  O F  X Y L E A

The colours of blue and green contrasted beautifully as the sun shone down on them with its strong rays. The land of Xylea was basically a tropical land in the desert, blooming with many trees and filled with a lot of oases.

Although the land was so beautiful, no one ever ventured on it and that would always remain a part of history. The land had a lot to offer so it was quite surprising as to why no one ever visited the place except for the rumours of the curse but people tend to believe anything.

The trees were swaying lightly with the wind and grains of sand were moving as well. Xylea wasn't normally a windy place so in order to cool yourself down, it was necessary to take countless baths in the oases that were provided by the land.

Close to one of the fruit trees on the island, a fennec fox could be seen digging a hole in the sand or occasionally trying to climb a tree. The tree wasn't really tall so the fox was successful in knocking down a peach from the tree, a sound of excitement leaving him as he picked it up and ran to one of the smaller oases.

The fox sniffed around as best as he could with the peach between his teeth. Instead, he was surprised when the figure he was looking for peeked their head from out of the water, squirting water on him from his mouth.

The fox made a sound of surprise and his scent was strong showing his fear. Once he smelled the familiar scent of peaches and cinnamon, he calmed down and picked up the peach that fell from his mouth somewhat sad that the sand had gotten on it.

"It's okay, thanks Kixo," The Omega said before petting the fox causing him to purr. Taking the peach that was full of sand, the Omega washed it off in the water before eating it, smiling at his fox who had gotten the fruit for him.

The Omega ate the rest of the fruit happily and then made his way out of the water, drops of water dripping from his skin. The sand stuck to his feet but it didn't bother him as he twirled his hands a bit instantly drying himself off and clothing himself.

He was happy with what he was wearing when he looked it at, the description in his head fitting perfectly to what he had made up. The colours of the red and silver silk material clung to his skin, along with the silver half veil that covered his face and the silver jeweled accessories.

The tattoos on his skin matched his outfit as well and he couldn't be any happier.

The Omega was content with the land that he was living on from the moment that he came here. There wasn't anyone or anything to disturb his peace and his fox was more than enough company for him to hang out with.

"Okay, I'm finished." The green-haired Omega said to his fox. Kixo jumped around making the Omega chuckle as he pointed to the peach trees.

"Think you could get some more? I can maybe whip up something for you to eat," When the Omega, known as Izuku made the request, the fox jumped around happily and ran to the tree. "I guess that answers it," Izuku said to himself before walking off and gathering something to mash the peaches with.

He could've easily made something with his power but sometimes he thought that it was too easy. Plus, he had no problem in doing things with his hands since it made him feel that he wasn't completely bound to his power.

The Omega grabbed a masher that he made from tree leaves and sticks alone along with something that he made to put the fruits in, to mash them. Once he had all of the materials he needed, he made his way back to the main part where he and Kixo stayed to see the little fox dragging some peaches on a large tree leaf.

"Good boy," Izuku replied, petting the fox, fixing the half veil on his face and the jewels that were on his head directly after. Once they were secure, he sat down in the sand with the fox next to him and placed the peaches inside of the item he made before mashing them.

The fox tended to eat the fruit better when it mashed rather than when it was whole. Izuku wasn't sure if it was because he was so small or he just preferred them like that. Whatever it was, he still would make the fruit into smaller pieces for his fennec fox.

Once he was sure that he mashed it enough, he handed the leaf with the mashed peaches to the fox who began to eat it. His ears were constantly moving as he ate showing that he was happy and once his fox was happy the chained beauty was as well.

The rest of the day was spent with the Omega playing with his fox. This was usually what his day consisted of since he never left the land. After years of running away from people who tried to get to him, the people who he knew were extremely dangerous to him, he finally found the land of Xylea, the land that no one had ever ventured on.

He wasn't sure why since the land was so beautiful but he couldn't be more content with the way things were. If people didn't want to come to land because of rumours or tales that they had heard about it then so be it. This would be his home until the day he dies.

Plus, he never encouraged the thought of having a mate even though it would make his powers greater. Since everyone that wanted him just wanted him for what he could do, he believed that he couldn't have a mate that would see him just for who he was because, in the eyes of many, he was the 'chained beauty,' only someone who had power and was rare.

The Omega sighed and looked over at his fox who nudged him and shook him from his thoughts. The fennec fox was showing him that he ate all of the mashed peaches.

A smile formed on Izuku's face as he basically pulled a cloth from thin air and cleaned the mouth of the fox since he had the mashed peaches all over his face. When he was finished, he petted his fox as he usually does.

"Good boy,"

It was almost nightfall and the Omega was preparing something for him and his fox to sleep in. They usually just slept in the trees but since the fox was already dead asleep in a small hole that he dug in the sand, the Omega just figured that he would sleep with him as well.

Using his power, he created something so that he wouldn't be laying in the sand. He remembered the first time he slept on the sand alone, he breathed in a lot of grains. Not wanting a replay of that mistake again, he would always make something to lie on.

It was something like a nest that he would fill with his strong scent. The Omega slept peacefully when surrounded by his own scent so it was how he did it.

Feeling around and getting himself comfortable, the Omega laid down and moved around until his body relaxed to the feeling of the items surrounding him. It wasn't long until the Omega's breathing evened out and he was now in a deep sleep.

As all of this was happening, the chained beauty was unaware of the people that were watching him. There were about five of them and they all had shocked expressions on their faces as they took in the Omega that they assumed was a myth.

They stood there mesmerised by the beauty of the Omega and the type of power he possessed. They were standing there long enough to see the Omega create something for himself to sleep on.

One whispered to the other that they couldn't believe that the Omega was real while others were entranced by his strong scent. Still, knowing that they had a goal to complete, the men and women walked forward slowly, making sure not to wake the Omega.

They all shared a look and one of them gripped the chains that were in their hands tightly, hastily wrapping it around the Omega's hands and feet.

The Omega jumped up from his sleep that he had barely gotten into to his limbs being bound by chains. His scent changed drastically from shock and became very sour when he saw the people around him.

The Armoxians that were around him had to cover their noses not being able to handle the sour scent of the Omega. Plus, the screams from the chained beauty had awakened his sleeping fox and the animal's initial reaction was to protect his owner.

The fox was too small to try and bite the large people standing in front of him so instead, he growled the best that he could as he stood in front of his owner who was struggling to get out of the chains.

The Armoxians ignored the little fox and when they composed themselves from the sour scent, they grabbed Izuku and rested him on one of the camels.

The chained beauty's initial instinct was telling him to use his power but to no avail could he do so. He wondered why it wasn't working and it only made him more scared the longer he tried to make it work.

When Izuku realised that his fox was cowering in fear when he was on the camel, he couldn't help but scream the fennec fox's name in fear of leaving him. "Kixo!" Izuku shouted, not liking the small sound or the strong scent of fear that left his fox.

Upon calling the fox's name, one of the Armoxians looked between the struggling Omega and the fox who was whimpering and looked sad for his owner. It was their job to do this and since he wanted to make the Omega as comfortable as ever since he was taking him away from his home, the Armoxian took up the fox and placed it in one of the bags that were on the camel.

Wanting to get back to their palace quickly, the Armoxians moved off as fast as they could, happy that they had found the chained beauty. 

Izuku was sure that they were travelling forever. He could see the sympathetic looks from the strangers but he didn't want to see them. If they were so sympathetic, they would've left him where he was.

The Omega was offered food by the people and he would reluctantly eat it. It was the only way that his fox was going to eat if he saw him eating so he did it for his Kixo.

Since the travel was so long, they would end up having to camp for the night or stop for bathroom breaks. The Omega didn't necessarily like that he was being watched when he was trying to get rid of what his body didn't want to keep in. Plus, he wished that he could've changed his clothes since he felt extremely sticky in them.

The Omega didn't want to admit it but he didn't like the way that the people were watching him. Of course, he knew that he was rare or whatnot since there was no other Omega who could possess what he was made up of, let alone any person of any status. He was the last beauty left so that's why everyone wanted him. He was glad for a little while that people believed that he wasn't real. Those were his peaceful times.

He was sure that he was about to be sold but if only he could get rid of the chains that were stopping him from using his power. Did the chains hold some sort of power? No, it couldn't be.

A long sigh left the Omega as he looked at the person who was staring at him. He was accustomed to it at this point and couldn't help but roll his eyes causing the woman to blush and look away.

He wasn't a prize to be won. If it wasn't for his power or the fact that he was rare, he knew that no one would bother him but he couldn't help but love the power that made him safe countless times, the power that made him special and helped him throughout his life.

He wasn't sure where the first 'beauty' came from giving him the power that he had. The only thing that was bothering him right now was the fact that he was being kidnapped and was on a camel with people he never saw before who couldn't stop looking at him. He just couldn't wait to get out of these chains and try to save himself. He wouldn't hurt the people, however, since they didn't hurt him. They only wasted his time.

He was glad that his fox was here though. He was sure that he would've broken down if his fox wasn't with him. The animal was scared but the Omega let out a comforting scent that calmed him down, along with the people who were taking him away but that wasn't his intention.

The Omega decided that wherever he went, that he would be strong. Yes, he was quite scared since he was just taken from his home but he knew that he couldn't cower in fear. It was expected from an Omega but he was an Omega of power, an Omega who couldn't be afraid.

With that in mind, a chuckle left the Omega startling the people that were around him. They looked at him with quite perplexed expressions as the Omega smirked at them before winking. They wouldn't deny that they were quite surprised at the action from the Omega but nonetheless, they looked away before continuing on their journey.

Izuku was growing bored on the long trip that he was on. With his hands and legs bounded, his limbs felt super stiff and he couldn't wait to move them about. Well, he couldn't wait to flee from the people that were holding him.

The Omega sighed but then looked up when he felt someone tapping him. He couldn't deny that he was quite surprised at the small smile the person was giving him before they pointed a hand toward a large kingdom.

"Welcome to the Palace of Armoxia."

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

Today was the day that the chained beauty was supposed to come to Armoxia and it was easy to tell that some event was about to take place since the palace was full of people, waiting anxiously to see this chained beauty.

Loud chatters could be heard both inside and outside the palace walls. People were asking each other if they had even seen a glimpse of the Omega or what they imagined the chained beauty to be like.

The two kings were seated on their thrones, pillows at their feet, and two of them dressed in their traditional clothing. King Hitoshi was dressed in purple and gold, jewels hanging from his head, and the bright jewelry in his ears. He wasn't wearing any top today so his tattoos were showing very beautifully on his skin, the marks of one of the kings of Armoxia.

He was also sitting in a respected manner. His bare feet were on top of the pillows that were on the floor with silk material covering them. The purple-haired king was sitting patiently waiting on an announcement but deep inside, he couldn't wait at all.

On the other hand, the blonde Alpha was wearing gold and red. His jewels were sitting proudly around his neck and on his chest and many earrings were in his ear.

The blonde king was basically sitting in a bored manner, his usual scowl on his face as he waited on this Omega. His feet weren't even on the floor as both of them were thrown over the arms of his throne as he usually sits. He eventually sat in this position since he was growing tired of waiting on the chained beauty.

As if their wishes were answered, a man came running inside and he looked rather tired. Sweat was dripping down his face and it was easy to see as the water dripped on the floor below him. His back was bent and his hands were on his knees in an attempted bow to the kings in front of him.

"King Hitoshi, King Katsuki," The man began, using the material that was covering his face to wipe the evident sweat. His hands then raised and he pointed to the end of the room where two doors were opened. "They're back."

Upon the man's statement, both kings raised their heads and then nodded. They remained calm on the outside but inside, they were literally jumping around and anxious waiting to see who was going to come through the door.

Everyone's gasps and murmurs died down and they were completely quiet. Heads turned toward the doors and people's hands were to their mouths with wide eyes as they watched the five Armoxians who walked in with someone between them.

Their eyes were trained on the person in red and silver whose arms were the only limbs now wrapped in chains. Slow steps were being taken to the two kings who were sitting in shock, not believing what they were seeing at the moment.

Izuku kept his eyes closed as he was being led to the front where the kings were. Many jewels were hanging off of the clothes that he was wearing, the clothes he desperately wanted to change.

His fox was now next to him and sitting patiently per the Omega's quiet orders. The Armoxians who led him bowed and walked away, content that they had pleased their kings.

Katsuki was the one who moved first, shock still evident on his face as he slid out of his seat. The Alpha King hesitantly walked around the Omega somewhat taking in the way he looked, avoiding the fox who was at his feet.

"Heh," The blonde started, a smirk forming on his face. "You seem normal to me," Upon hearing this, Izuku raised an eyebrow, his eyes still closed. However, he didn't respond to the Alpha King but instead, released a lot of his scent causing the Alpha to fall to his knees.

Gasps came from the Armoxians in the large room when they saw their King on his knees basically bowing to the Omega. The chained beauty looked down at the Alpha with a smug grin getting a growl in return.

Hitoshi was basically laughing at this point seeing Katsuki in front of the Omega. Katsuki grumbled before standing back up and gripping the Omega's face, forcing him to look at him.

"Bold move 'chained beauty,'" The blonde began stressing on the words. His eyes trailed over the Omega's body, taking in the way how his skin was extremely flawless, the tattoos being the only marks on his skin. Izuku remained silent and had a neutral expression as he looked at the Alpha King.

"Now," Katsuki began, his smirk returning as he stared into the viridescent eyes of the chained beauty. "Why don't you show us what you can do?" When Katsuki asked this, the Omega just didn't respond. The only thing he did was bite at the Alpha, causing him to move his hand away before the Omega actually bit him.

When Katsuki was processing what just happened, a small chuckle left him directed to the Omega. "I think I like you already." The blonde clicked his tongue, another chuckle following after. "The chained beauty bites," Katsuki didn't have time to say anything else when Hitoshi got up from where he was sitting and placed a hand on his shoulder.

"I think you've done enough, King Katsuki." The purple-haired king said, causing Katsuki to grumble and reluctantly walk back to his throne. Looking away from the blonde, Hitoshi looked back at the chained beauty, and being the respectful king that he was, he bowed to Izuku. The Omega was quite taken aback since an Alpha, let alone a king was bowing to an Omega, even though he was a rare one.

The Omega looked at the king who stood back up, figuring that it would be easier to speak to him rather than the blonde mess of an Alpha King.

"Welcome to the Palace of Armoxia, chained beauty," Hitoshi said in hopes that it would at least ease the Omega since he was taken away from his home. "I'm sure you have a lot of questions for us and we'll gladly answer them, in private, that is." When Hitoshi said this, the Omega looked down at his chained hands and to his fox and then nodded, knowing he couldn't do anything much at this point in time.

Hitoshi quickly called over two of the servants that were close by. "Lead him to my room," He said and hesitantly, Izuku followed them, his fennec fox running by his side.

The Armoxians in the room were still a bit shocked as they were told to leave by the guards since they had already seen the chained beauty. Katsuki was still a bit angry that Hitoshi got him to comply so easily whereas, for him, the Omega was being a brat. Hitoshi just gave him a look that was telling him that it was his fault before shrugging and walking to the room where the Omega would be.

Inside the kings' room, Izuku was sitting on the bed since the servants told him that he could. Kixo was sitting on his lap, curled up in a ball and whimpering since he was in a foreign place.

"I know boy," Izuku said and petted him as best as he could with the chains wrapped around his hands. "I'll ask them what they want with me but I assume it's something to do with my power." The Omega couldn't help but sigh. People basically just wanted him for his power when he just wanted peace.

"But," Izuku began, bringing his hands to his face so he could nibble on his finger. "What if they can help me? I mean, I don't know them but still," The green-haired male hummed to himself, as he stopped petting Kixo causing him to move around on his lap. Izuku then made a sound of realisation and continued petting the fox once more.

He didn't have much time to think about anything else when he heard the sound of a curtain swishing to the side. The Omega held up his head to see the purple-haired king walking toward him and the blonde one right behind him.

Izuku wasn't quite happy to see the blonde Alpha and he was sure that his fox wasn't happy either especially since the little fennec fox was growling at the blonde.

Of course, Katsuki being Katsuki thought that he should growl back but after seeing the glare that Izuku was shooting in his direction, he raised an eyebrow and then pointed to the fox.

"Can't you control him?" Katsuki growled and Izuku looked at his fox and then to the miserable Alpha. The green-haired male then shook his head and bared his teeth.

"I'd love to know what you kings want with me," Izuku hissed. It was the first thing that Izuku had said to either of them ignoring Katsuki's question and upon hearing his voice, Katsuki couldn't help but smirk.

"So you talk?" He asked and Izuku squinted his eyes in response. The Omega then used all of his willpower that he had gathered up, composing himself, and then sighed before looking at Hitoshi.

"Since you're more mature, I'll ask you," Katsuki processed what Izuku had said for a while before his eyes twitched. He was about to step forward but Hitoshi quickly placed a hand in front of the growling blonde's chest, stopping him from going any further.

The purple-haired king then said his apologies for Katsuki's behaviour and then spoke up. "I can promise you that it is not our only intention to use you for your power," Hitoshi said, slightly bowing and then holding back up to make sure that the Omega knew that he was respected.

Izuku's squinted eyes trailed over his figure when he stood up. He wasn't sure that he entirely believed the king but spoke up anyhow. "Then what do you need me for?" Izuku didn't take his eyes from the king when he asked the question, so he didn't miss the way that Hitoshi's eyes flickered when he answered him.

"I'm sure that time will tell," He said and then hummed. "But for now, if I do have the privilege to, I'd like to draw something to your attention." Katsuki was just listening as all of this was going on. Hitoshi was the one who was better at talking since he could never hold his tongue.

When Hitoshi made his statement, Izuku began to think for a while. Although he didn't like the fact that he was taken from his home, he couldn't deny that there was something about these kings. He, of course, knew about the kings of Armoxia and the tales about them.

Countless times his mind would race with thoughts. They looked too young to be running a kingdom and from what the tales had said, it was a kingdom from scratch. He was sure that there was definitely something more to these kings than what people could see.

Also, running from the people who he knew could take him down in a heartbeat was something that was always on his mind as well. Whatever it was these kings wanted from him, he figured that he could get something in return.

"Alright," Izuku said after a moment of silence. He knew that if anything bad was to happen, he could easily flee from the kingdom using his powers. "I'll agree to whatever this is that you want but if I may, I'd like something in return." When Izuku said this, he motioned to his hands, the chains making noises when he shook them. Hitoshi noticed this and quickly removed the chains from the Omega's hands.

"Are you sure? You're not even sure what I want," Hitoshi questioned since he thought that it would take more negotiating for the chained beauty to reply. After all, he took the Omega from where he was living and he was sure that any sane person would fight back a million times.

"I'm sure if I don't approve of it, I could just leave on my own." Katsuki, who was quiet during the entire time that Hitoshi was speaking to Izuku began to speak up.

"Then why don't you leave now?" Hitoshi had to stop the blonde Alpha from stepping forward once again. Izuku was about to retort but Hitoshi raised his hand, silencing him.

"I'm sure you can leave if you so desire, chained beauty but please know that you're safe here and you would no longer have to run from people who want you." Izuku couldn't help but snap his head toward Hitoshi when he said this. It was known that people believed he was nothing but a myth except the people who wanted him so how exactly would the king know he had to run?

"I'm sure you're confused as to why I assumed such a thing," Hitoshi said, quickly silencing Izuku's thoughts. The Omega rubbed his hands where the chains were, immediately forgetting that he would at least try to get away but then a better plan came to mind.

"I just thought that because of your powers, you might have to get away from people. Of course, that was my only thought once I knew that you were real and not a myth as people believe you to be." The Omega raised his head at this statement letting the king know that he was listening.

"As for what I want you to do for my kingdom, I promise you safety as no one outside of this kingdom will know that you're here if you can discreetly protect us from harm." When Hitoshi said this, he looked at Katsuki who was looking at him with a perplexed expression on his facial features. Hitoshi brought a finger to his lips in a shushing motion to silence Katsuki. He wasn't lying to the Omega, he just didn't need Katsuki messing anything up.

Izuku looked at his hands, petting the sleeping fox on his lap. "Then I agree with these customs once I'm able to live comfortably." Hitoshi nodded, reassuring the Omega of what was said. "And as for what I want in return, you already guessed it. Once I can be safe from harm that I cannot avoid on my own, then I have no reason to object."

The Omega put the sleeping fox on the bed before standing up which surprised the two Alpha kings. "Then I'm under your care, Kings of Armoxia." With that said, the Omega bowed and then held back up, placing the palm of his right hand on his left arm, which caused a tattoo to appear which was a type of pact.

The kings looked somewhat surprised at the action but Hitoshi was the first to compose himself. "We promise to provide you with whatever you need but I'm sure that you can do that yourself." The purple-haired king chuckled. He then turned toward Katsuki who was still glaring at Izuku before nudging his side.

"Yeah, whatever."

Izuku shook his head in disapproval at what the blonde Alpha said and then looked at Hitoshi. "May I know your name? I'm Izuku Midoriya." The purple-haired king was quite surprised at the question since he assumed that nothing more would be said between them except for what the Omega wanted. However, he told the Omega.

"I'm Hitoshi Shinso and this is-" Before Hitoshi could finish his sentence, the Omega raised his hands and made a waving motion before sitting back down on the bed and petting his sleeping fox.

"I'm only interested in yours. I do not care to know his name." Katsuki was shocked at what he heard and in all honesty, he didn't like the attitude of the Omega. Still, silently, Hitoshi was telling him that it was his fault because of the first impression he had shown to the Omega.

"Very well," Hitoshi said. "We have work to attend to. We'll make sure to tell the maids to set up a room for you and if it's alright with you, later on, you can show us what you can do." With that said, Hitoshi walked out of the room, a grumbling Katsuki following behind him leaving Izuku in the room with his fox.

Izuku's eyes remained on the curtains once the kings were gone and then a sigh left him.

"I hope this is the right decision."

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

"You see the way he talks to me?" The blonde muttered when both he and Hitoshi had made it to their workroom. His mind was replaying the way the Omega said that he didn't care to know about him.

A sigh left the purple-haired king and he ran a hand through his hair as he began removing the jewelry from his body. Hitoshi then faced Katsuki with a neutral expression showing on his face.

"You have no one to blame but yourself." The calmer Alpha said, taking one of the books that were in the room and sitting down on one of the pillows on the floor.

Katsuki huffed when he heard what Hitoshi said. He formed his lips in the shape of a pout and then folded his hands like a child who couldn't get what they wanted.

"But he talks back! Not even the tourists do that." A 'hmph' left Katsuki. The longer he thought about it, the angrier he seemed to get.

Hitoshi rolled his eyes and closed the book that he was looking in. He figured with the grumbling blonde by his side, that he wouldn't get to do much anyway so he turned his attention to Katsuki, a fake smile showing on his face and folded hands on his lap.

"If you asked me, it was your fault that the Omega reacts to you the way he does." Hitoshi started and then folded his arms across his muscular chest. "I'm sure that you can remember the first words you uttered to him." At Hitoshi's words, Katsuki's eyes squinted and he turned away from the purple-haired Alpha not saying anything more. Hitoshi knew that he won anyway so the calm Alpha just shrugged with a smirk on his face.

The Alpha went back to his duties, signing papers and other things that dealt with people wanting to enter the country and whatnot. Most of the time, he would decline since the last time they accepted someone into the country, it started an unwanted war so the Alpha made sure to be very careful.

"Well, he's yours to deal with," Katsuki spoke up after a moment of silence making Hitoshi turn to him with a raised brow. "And if he gets on my nerves, I'll fucking kill him." The purple-haired king remained as calm as ever when he heard Katsuki's words. He shook his head and closed the book again.

"Unless you want to make this harder than it already is, I suggest you don't do that," Katsuki plopped down on one of the pillows, his hands underneath the back of his head and turning his head as if he was ignoring Hitoshi. A sigh emitted from the other king.

"Whatever,"

A knock was heard on the door before any one of them could talk again and Hitoshi's head turned toward the sound. Katsuki held up, one of his eyes open and his brows raised. "I'm not gonna answer it," The blonde said when the scent of the Omega plus a few others wafted through the air. He put his head back down and closed his eyes as Hitoshi made his way to the door, pushing aside the curtains before opening it.

He was met with Izuku between two servants. The servants' heads were bowed but one of them held up to speak to the king. "The chained beauty requested to see you, King Shinso." He said and Hitoshi bowed as well. The two servants walked away leaving Izuku by the door until Hitoshi gestured to him to come in.

The Omega bowed and walked in, a smile present on his face... that was until he saw the blonde-haired Alpha lying on the floor surrounded by many pillows.

A scoff left the Omega and Katsuki heard this of course. The blonde rolled his eyes and turned away, pulling one of the sheets over him muttering something along the lines of 'bratty Omega.'

Hitoshi was wondering how he would get these two to get along. After all, their plans of mating the Omega were to be executed, otherwise, it could cause many problems.

Of course, Izuku didn't know this yet so the three of them had to get along and made sure that the Omega was comfortable. The purple-haired Alpha didn't just want the Omega to mate with him as there was much more to that.

"How can I be of service, chained beauty?" Hitoshi asked, breaking the small growls that emitted from Izuku that were sent toward Katsuki. The green-haired male looked at Hitoshi, apologising silently before speaking up as he was unaware of the noises that he was making.

"Oh, right," He started, nervous chuckles coming from him. "If I may, I'd like to take a bath and then, sometime soon, I'd like to see the war documents. Basically, to read up on the past wars that you had so I can know what to prepare for."

Hitoshi made a sound of realisation whereas Katsuki began muttering. Izuku ignored the blonde as best as he could, a fake smile on his face as he waited to see what Hitoshi was going to say.

"Ah yes," He began. Hitoshi stood up, his hand on the small of the Omega's back as if he was leading him out of the room. However, when Izuku was facing the door, Hitoshi turned around and threw the book at Katsuki that was in his hand making the Alpha look at him with wide eyes before shouting curses.

"What the fuck was that for you mind fuck bastard?!" Katuski rubbed his head, growling as he approached the two but ended up stopping abruptly before he could even attack Hitoshi.

"I think you should respect the chained beauty, King Katsuki as we are benefitting from him." Growls were emitting from the blonde as he stared as Izuku. He expected the Omega to throw him a smug look in return but was given a smile instead.

"A pleasure to meet you, King Katsuki," The Omega figured that he should speak up first. The Alpha would choose whether to answer him or make this entire situation awkward between them for the time that they were here. Of course, the green-haired male wasn't pleased with the way Katsuki reacted but he figured that that was just the way the Alpha acted, seeing that he reacts that way toward a King that he lives with.

The Alpha's vermillion eyes trained on Izuku's hand that was against his chest, palm flat. It could be seen as a greeting as well so with a sigh, Katsuki placed his palm flat against his chest as well, lowering his head slightly before holding up again.

"Likewise, chained beauty," Izuku nodded, his genuine smile still remaining as he turned toward Hitoshi.

"Shall we go?" The silk material was flowing gracefully from the Omega as he followed Hitoshi out of the room. Katsuki followed as well, per Hitoshi's request. The purple-haired Alpha was leading Izuku to their room since he preferred the Omega to wash up in their private oasis rather than the few that were public.

Izuku's fox was still asleep on the floor in the room. The Omega figured that the fox would be quite hungry so he made a mental note to feed him after he was finished with these affairs for the day.

"Dinner would be served soon so when you're finished, you can just request for one of the servants to come to your aid. They will lead you to the dining room." Izuku nodded and walked further until he was met with the oasis. The Omega began stripping the material from his body and the kings were still standing around, their eyes trained on the tattooed back of the Omega. Izuku was still well aware of their presence so, with a sigh, the green-haired male looked over his shoulder and began speaking.

"With all due respect, I'd prefer to bathe without prying eyes." The kings seemed to be broken from their trance upon Izuku's statement as they shook their heads. Hitoshi apologised and Katsuki muttered an 'oh right' before walking away.

The two left the Omega to clean up and were now making their way to the dining room. Dinner wouldn't be ready in another ten to twenty minutes but Hitoshi and Katsuki still went anyway. The purple-haired Alpha didn't feel like doing any more of his work, thanks to Katsuki's constant bickering about the chained beauty.

"I think he's going to ask more questions about this situation," Hitoshi focused on the blonde who was staring straight ahead, looking as calm as ever. His face looked relaxed also and Hitoshi knew that this was a rare occasion so the purple-haired male let his thoughts wander for a bit before speaking up.

"And what do you propose we do?" Hitoshi raised a brow, his hand raised also before he brought his index finger to his lip and began nibbling on it. The kings knew that they couldn't give themselves away that easily but they knew that they had to protect the chained beauty, seeing that Izuku was the last of this kind.

Myths stated that there were more of these 'beauties' but they were never found. Searching far and wide, Izuku was deemed the only one left and in order to create more of these beauties, the Omega had to mate.

Of course, it wasn't that easy saying that it would be more effective if Izuku was to mate with another beauty. If he was to mate with a regular person, it would take numerous amounts of attempts to actually create a child of power, a child that could protect those around it.

"We have to explain to him because it would be bad if he dies out." Katsuki huffed. This was a lot more work than he expected and plus, with oncoming wars, the problems just kept adding.

"Damn it. This could be bad."

"What could be bad?" Izuku was next to one of the servants who escorted him to the room. The Omega was dressed in lilac and silver, his face hiding behind a well-designed face veil that covered the bottom half of his face. His fox was present by this side as well.

Both Hitoshi and Katsuki peeled their eyes away from Izuku and cleared their throats. "We were talking about the upcoming wars." The purple-haired king said, a small smile forming on his face. Izuku made a sound of surprise before sitting down on one of the pillows below him, his fox climbing onto his lap.

"You wash up rather quickly," Katsuki's hands were folded over his chest, legs crossed as he looked at the Omega. Izuku hummed in response and shrugged his shoulders.

"I dry my skin and clothe myself with just a flick of my wrist." Katsuki just huffed in reply, looking away from the Omega to train his eyes somewhere else in the room.

"I have a question if I may," Izuku broke the small moment of silence to speak up. Hitoshi hummed, letting Izuku know that he could proceed.

"How did the two of you magically create a kingdom? After all, I'm sure that you're in your early twenties and there wasn't any king or queen before you." The Omega spoke, bringing a hand to his lips. "So how did the palace of Armoxia come to be?"

Izuku missed the way that Katsuki's face fell like he was asked the most difficult question. As for Hitoshi, the Alpha's lips parted and his brows raised but it was for a split second so Izuku didn't notice.

Hitoshi smiled, clearing his throat. "Well," He started, looking the Omega straight into his viridescent eyes. "Armoxia was a land before Katsuki and I came but it was a rather... poor one." The blonde unfolded his hands and looked to Hitoshi when he nudged him slightly. Katsuki grumbled something under his breath but he caught on and began to speak nevertheless.

"There were many people here already but Tosh and I helped them get back on their feet," Katsuki said with a shrug and at one point, it looked like he was deep in thought as his eyes were closed when he continued. "It was quite a lot of work as we had to build many things and travel for food items but we got it done."

"Naming us the Kings of Armoxia." Hitoshi added. Izuku's mouth formed in the shape of an 'O.' He wanted to ask them more but thought better of it. The food was being served at this moment anyway so if there was anything the kings wanted to ask him or bring to his attention, it would be shared over dinner.

Nothing could be heard in the room except for the occasional hitting of silver utensils on fine plates that were gifted to the kings from far out. It wasn't hard to miss how Katsuki and Hitoshi were sharing looks between each other before Hitoshi nudged his head toward Izuku and then looked back at Katsuki.

The blonde rolled his eyes but spoke up nevertheless since he knew what Hitoshi was silently telling him. "Are you aware that you're the last of your kind?" At Katsuki's question, Izuku barely got the food in his mouth swallowed down. The Omega paused, his eyes darting to his fox eating beside him before he raised his head and gave a small nod.

"And are you aware that it'd be bad if the 'beauties' were to go extinct?" Izuku exhaled loudly, shaking his head and harshly pushing the food away from him. He never liked to think that he was the last beauty left. He felt alone and like a prize in the eyes of most. All the other 'beauties' that he knew were either taken for others' benefit or they died.

"I know!" Izuku responded rather harshly, shooting Katsuki a glare which even startled the little fox next to him. He didn't want to talk about it but yet, he wanted to know what the blonde was getting at. Katsuki remained calm which was surprising so taking a deep breath and composing himself, Izuku raised his hand in surrender. "I know," He answered softly this time. Both Katsuki and Hitoshi were looking at him but the look on the purple-haired male's facial expression was showing sympathy.

Izuku was well aware that the beauties were basically symbols of peace but he was seen as one higher than most. Only someone higher than them knows what would happen if the last hope of peace was to go.

This was exactly why most people wanted to get rid of the last beauty or use him for their own benefit and create offspring. It wasn't hard to see their intentions and one could see that they would use their offspring for nothing but evil.

"We're truly sorry if we offended you, chained beauty but it's important that you know these things," Hitoshi said after taking a sip of the wine that he was drinking. "We can assure you that we have no ill intentions but in time, things will tell. All we ask of you is to not leave here and as you protect us, we protect you." Viridescent eyes were staring straight into indigo ones and for a moment, Izuku saw the truth in them even if he only knew the Alpha for a short while.

Izuku, at one point, didn't realise that he was staring and the Omega lowered his head, his mind racing with thoughts of the previous conversation.

"I'll mate with you," Izuku answered with almost a whisper. Katsuki, who was drinking, eyes widened and he almost choked on the wine. The blonde Alpha began hitting his chest and raised a hand to pat Hitoshi. The purple-haired Alpha who was just as surprised patted his back as the blonde let out his last few coughs.

"The fuck are you talking about?" Katsuki wheezed, still coughing a little. The green-haired male was looking at them in confusion and shaking his head slightly.

"Isn't that what you were getting at?" Izuku asked and Katsuki raised a finger. The blonde was telling him to wait a moment as he composed himself.

"We don't expect you to fucking mate with us," Katsuki began before folding his hands. "Besides, if it is us that you choose to have offspring with, I'm sure that I'm speaking on behalf of me and Tosh when I say that we rather get to know you more first." Katsuki ended and Hitoshi nodded in agreement.

Izuku looked like he breathed a sigh of relief and it somewhat made Katsuki angry when the blonde noticed it. "Why even propose that idea if you aren't comfortable with it? Are you an idiot?"

Hitoshi had to place a hand on the Alpha to stop him from continuing. The Alpha could easily see how worked up Katsuki was but he couldn't deny that he felt the same even though he didn't show it. He was quite disappointed that the Omega assumed they only wanted him to create powerful beings.

"Whatever. I lost my appetite," Katsuki huffed, standing up and placing the half-full plate on the floor. Izuku couldn't help but regret what he said but chose to look away from the blonde who had pushed the curtains from out of his way harshly to walk through the arch and leave the room.

A sigh left Hitoshi when he looked back at Izuku. "I wasn't expecting that and I can't say that I disagree with him," Hitoshi said, closing his eyes. "There's much more to it than just creating powerful offspring chained beauty and I also have no reason to blame you," The Alpha continued as he stood up.

"After all, we took you from the land that you lived on but I do hope that you can look past that and see that it just isn't about your power." Even if it was a short while that Izuku was here, he was sure that this facial expression was strange for the purple-haired Alpha. Did it look like a mix between sadness and sympathy? He wasn't sure but he didn't have much time to dwell on it as the Alpha bowed politely and left him in the room.

Izuku wasn't sure why he was feeling guilty. The Omega shook his head and the little fox who was beside him looked sad for his owner so he climbed onto Izuku's lap, the rest of his food forgotten as he tried to comfort Izuku.

"There is something about those kings, Kixo,"

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

Even as the rays of the sun were peering through the curtains, they did nothing to push Izuku to move as he laid on the bed with many pillows below him.

He was given a room to which the servants led him to. The Omega clearly remembered the servants' words as they told him the kings were busy after he had requested to see them.

The kings made no effort to see the chained beauty after they left the dining room yesterday, being too disappointed at the words of Izuku.

A sigh left the green-haired male, his hands running through the fur of his fox and the other propping up his head. He was stuck in his thoughts at the moment wondering what he could do to get them to see him.

He also needed to see the war documents that Hitoshi kept safe in their workroom but he couldn't really remember where to go. He could probably ask one of the servants to aid him.

Plus, the kings wanted to see what he could do with his powers. If Izuku was being honest, a lot had to be done today but he wasn't even sure how he was going to talk to the kings after what he said yesterday.

The green-haired Omega was positive that the kings wanted him for his power and because of what he could offer but he just didn't show it. It took Katsuki giving him that look of disgust that was laced with anger to show that the kings meant more than what he thought. Even if they had said it countless times, the Omega wasn't sure up until that point.

Izuku exhaled heavily, holding up, causing his little fox to whimper from his sudden movements. The chained beauty quickly patted his head, reassuring him that he wasn't going to leave him alone.

The green-haired male quickly changed his clothes with a twirl of his fingers and with the mindset of requesting to see the kings. Once he was sure that he was content with what he was wearing, royal blue and gold, he stood up, his fox by his side as he was getting ready to leave the room.

Before he could make it any further, the beauty heard a knock on the door making him halt. He continued with his small journey, however, pushing the gold-accented curtains aside to open the door.

Izuku was met with two people, a woman, and a man. Both of their heads were bowed and from their scents, he could tell that the woman was an Alpha and the man was a Beta. Also, from their stance and the clothes that they were wearing, he was sure that they were two of the kings' servants.

"Chained Beauty," Izuku couldn't really blame them for calling him that since that was the only name that they knew him by so the Omega nodded, letting them know that he was listening. "King Hitoshi and King Katsuki have requested for you to join them for breakfast. You can choose whether to accept or decline," The green-haired male was quite surprised at what he heard but realising that he had to give them an answer, he quickly nodded.

The two servants gave a curt nod and turned on their heels. Izuku followed them as they began to walk down the palace halls since they were on their way to the dining area.

Izuku was quiet on the outside as he followed behind the servants but his mind was racing. The Omega could only wonder how this breakfast would go. Maybe he could apologise to the kings and then get the day started so that he could pretend that this entire thing didn't happen.

The Omega blew out a puff of air causing his hair to sway slightly by his action. He had finally made it to the room that he was familiar with inside of the castle.

The servants that were in front of Izuku turned, their hands pointing at the door as they bowed before him. "Just behind this door," The Alpha said and Izuku nodded, making sure to thank them for escorting him. The two of them walked off and Izuku was now left in front of the door by himself with the exception of his tiny fox.

Kixo began scratching at the curtains and Izuku gave him a little nudge as if he was scolding him. He then looked back at the door, closing his eyes and somewhat composing himself as he raised his hand in a fist, bringing his knuckles onto the door, creating a noise that went straight to the kings' ears.

It was soft but it was there as one of the kings told Izuku that he was allowed in. The Omega pushed the doors opened and walked inside, pushing the curtains aside as well so that he could pass through. His eyes immediately landed on the purple-haired Alpha and the blonde that was seated and their heads turned toward him. The Alpha kings looked like they were waiting for breakfast to be served as well since plates were set out in front of them and a third one present with no one in front of it which Izuku assumed that it was for him. Servants were behind the kings and guards also but they weren't close enough that they would hear anything that would be shared between them.

Figuring that he should speak up first, Izuku did just that. "Good morning King Katsuki, King Hitoshi," He said with his hands clasped in front of him as he bowed. The two kings nodded as they acknowledged him and Hitoshi was the one to motion for him to come forward.

Izuku complied with the Alpha's silent orders and walked toward them, sitting down on the pillow that had a plate set out in front of it. The Omega didn't mention it but the moment he sat down, he could feel the tension growing. Probably from what had happened yesterday.

Kixo sat behind Izuku, curled up in a ball, and Izuku could only think that the fox wanted more sleep, seeing that it was at least seven in the morning.

A small sound from his left broke him from his thoughts and Izuku focused on the source from which it came from. He noticed that it was the blonde Alpha as he sat with hands folded and eyes closed. "There's a lot that has to be done today," The Alpha didn't seem like he wanted to talk and it was as if his words were forced. Evidence of this was the way that his eyes were tightly closed and his brows were furrowed causing tension to sit between them. The blonde's words tended to be laced with more annoyance than it usually was and Izuku couldn't deny that he was a bit worried.

Hitoshi nodded to what Katsuki had said, his hands folded atop his lap as a forced smile appeared on his face. The purple-haired king appeared to be the same way as Katsuki. The only thing that was different was that this Alpha was much calmer and he knew what needed to be done so he tried not to let the issue from yesterday bother him even though it was. He was almost good at hiding it, however.

The Omega pinned his lips together and trained his eyes toward his clasped hands. The Alphas thought that they could hide what they were feeling from him but he smelled it in their scents. He knew that they were disappointed so he couldn't help but pout as he gave a small nod, agreeing along with Hitoshi at what Katsuki had said.

Breakfast was served quickly after the small encounter that was shared amongst the three. As the forks hit the plates that were close to them, the tension tended to grow thicker. Izuku was hesitantly peeking between the two, taking in how the two of them differently showed their emotions.

Hitoshi was quieter than before and ate in silence. The sleepy-eyed king's eyes were trained on a book below him and with every bite that he took, he would wipe his hands and quickly write down something. Izuku then let his eyes hesitantly avert to the blonde who was chewing rather vigorously. A small sound of surprise which seemed like a squeak left the Omega when the Alpha stopped chewing to look at him and after seeing this, Izuku quickly turned his head, his eyes somewhat wide as he took another bite to eat.

After a while, Izuku slowed down as his mind replayed the events from yesterday for what seemed like the umpteenth time. The Omega let his fork slip out of his hands, a sigh emitting from him. 

Hitoshi raised an eyebrow at the action, his eyes moving from his book so that he could look at Izuku. Katsuki was quite surprised as well since the Omega's mood had changed in a split second.

Izuku began to fiddle with his thumbs, his cheeks filling with air the longer he thought about what he was going to say. The air slowly left his mouth and running a hand through his green hair, he spoke up.

"I apologise for the statement I made yesterday about offering to mate with you," He started, his mouth formed in a relaxed 'O' shape. Hitoshi's face settled when he heard the words of the person next to him whereas Katsuki still had his usual scowl on his face. The blonde, however, stopped eating so it would appear that he was attentive to what Izuku was saying. "It was wrong of me to mention that and assume that that was your only intention. Again, I'm sorry," Izuku's words trailed off and by the time he had ended his apology, the words had become softer.

The two kings shared a look between each other as they let the words sink in. Hitoshi, of course, was the first one to speak up as he cleared his throat before speaking. "I accept your apology, chained beauty." The calm king said with a small nod. "It's just a matter of time before everything unravels and you can be completely positive with your feelings toward us," When Hitoshi said this, Izuku's eyes squinted but he nodded nevertheless.

When Izuku was sure that Hitoshi had accepted his apology, he turned his attention to the explosive king on his right. Katsuki saw the Omega looking at him and furrowed his brows. "Why are you looking at me like that?" He questioned, holding back and shaking his head. Izuku's lips formed into a pout and he was showing the blonde Alpha a cute face causing him to twitch his eyes in response. Katsuki quickly raised his hand before speaking up. "Yeah, whatever. It's fine," He said and Izuku immediately beamed when the Alpha answered him. "Just don't look at me like that again," Katsuki's face had tinted red after the expression the Omega was showing him.

"Are you finished eating?" Hitoshi asked after a moment of silent chuckles at the blonde who was blushing. Izuku's face shone brightly as he smiled, nodding his head in a rapid motion to the Alpha's question. "Alright then. Now we can begin with what we had planned for today," Hitoshi said as he called three of the servants over. The servants complied with his request and they began to clear the plates away, leaving the chained beauty and the two kings sitting down.

Hitoshi and Katsuki were the first to get up and then Izuku after. The Omega took his sleeping fox in his hands and followed the kings as they walked out of the room, leading the Omega so that they could wash up their hands. Once they were finished with that small task, the two kings then led the Omega to their workroom, pushing open the doors and making their way over to a pile of books.

Katsuki ran his hand over the books, pulling one from among many. The blonde began to flip through the pages, his hands roaming over the words in the books that were written by both him and Hitoshi. When he found what he was looking for, he handed the book to Izuku and pointed to where he wanted him to see.

The Omega placed his fox down that had now woken up so that he could handle the book properly.

"It starts from here and it goes on as you go down the list," He said as he swiped a finger down the book. Izuku nodded in reply when he understood what the blonde meant and let his eyes focus on the words in the book. The Omega could see different languages mixed between the words but he didn't focus on those for too long. What he was looking at, was the number of wars that he saw and as he flipped the page, it kept going.

"I don't understand. Why are there so many wars?" His hand was pointing toward the book as he looked between the two Alphas. Hitoshi sighed, clasping his hands behind his back as he walked to grab another book from their handmade shelves. "Maybe this will help," He said as he handed the book to Izuku. Izuku placed the book that Katsuki had handed to him on a small table that was in the room to look at the book Hitoshi had given to him. When he saw the words that were on the cover of the book, his eyes widened immediately.

"The Armoxian Beauties?" He questioned, his head shaking as if he didn't believe what he was seeing. Hitoshi raised his hands quickly, silencing the Omega so that he could have an input on the situation. 

"After we came on this land and we already told you how we made this empire of our own," Hitoshi started, running a hand through his purple locks. "People believed that we were beauties because of how fast we had done it. Of course, we already told you that only Armoxians and with the exception of you, know how we did it so this book was made with the idea that the two of us are beauties as well from foreigners." The Omega tried to process the words, his eyes moving from Hitoshi to Katsuki and then to the book. His Adam's apple bobbed as he swallowed, opening the book to read a few lines that were printed inside.

He saw stuff about how the kings built the kingdom with their hands alone and questions about how they did it so quickly. These questions were answered but they were only theories.

"S-So, how does this contribute to the wars?" The Omega queried and Hitoshi hummed. The Alpha looked like he was deep in thought but Katsuki took his place and spoke up instead.

"It's because they assume that we are beauties so they want us. They demand us to use powers that we don't have," He said with a shrug of his shoulders as he took the book from Izuku and the book that was on the table to take them back to the shelves.

"The wars don't stop, however," Hitoshi added with a sigh. "But we do everything that we can to prevent those people from hurting our own. It's the only thing that we could do," The expression on Izuku's face turned into a soft one as his mind replayed the words of the two Alphas.

There was definitely much more to this kingdom than what the eye could see.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

The rest of the time was spent with the Alphas telling Izuku about certain parts of Armoxian history. 

The Omega learned certain customs and about the traditional clothes that the Alphas wear when they have tourists and announce various things to their people. The kings had told him that if he wanted to learn more, however, that he could always read the books provided.

Now that that was settled, the Omega had offered to show them his powers and what he could do. The kings accepted this proposal and were now leading him to a room somewhere in the palace. They explained that it was better that he showed them where there won't be prying eyes.

Hitoshi pushed open a door, revealing a dark room. A light was immediately lit but this time it was from the blonde as he held a torch in his hand, walking further into the room.

"Give me a minute," The explosive Alpha said and then disappeared. Izuku, not liking the dark, quickly created a candle so he could have a little light around him. He didn't have to be stuck with that thought for long, however, as light instantly poured into the room and looking at where the source of light had now come from, Izuku saw the blonde king pulling curtains open.

The blonde Alpha put the light out and rested the torch in some metal thing that Izuku wasn't even sure what it was. He then made his way back over to the other Alpha and Omega who were waiting on him.

At one point, Izuku didn't know that he was looking around the room until his eye caught certain things. He noticed how this room was different from the rest, being dull instead of lively and holding a lot of weapons and other items.

"What do you guys do in this room?" Izuku asked out of the blue, still looking around. The green-haired Omega's lips were parted and he was staring at some of the items in awe.

He found himself walking toward some scimitars that were hung on the wall, something looking like ashes on a few of the blades. The Omega didn't let himself ask why the blades held the ashy colour as he raised his hand to take one down.

A hum left Hitoshi as he walked forward with his hands behind his back to stand next to Izuku. The blonde followed as well but his hands were folded in front of his chest.

"We use this room to battle each other," Hitoshi replied, his eyes averted to the weapon in Izuku's hand. "We don't usually train with our guards so this is the room that we use just in case we get out of hand."

The Omega turned toward the purple-haired Alpha with furrowed brows, his mind racing with questions. "Get out of hand? How?" He questioned. The chained beauty got a few chuckles in return as Hitoshi pointed toward Katsuki.

"Well when you're around him and fighting, a lot can get out of hand," Katsuki's eyes flickered toward the other king, his face showing shock before it slowly dissipated and formed into anger.

"I'd fucking show you out of hand you mindless piece of s-"

"Language Katsuki," Hitoshi raised his hand in front of the Alpha's face. It took most of Katsuki's willpower to not grab onto Hitoshi's hand and throw him somewhere that wasn't Armoxia. The blonde swallowed loudly, his face still contorted with anger as he muttered to himself over and over not to do something wrong.

Izuku forced himself not to laugh as he now turned his attention to Katsuki to ask him a question. "How come the room is so big for the two of you?" He asked with a raised brow. The Alpha looked at Izuku with a perplexed expression but shrugged afterward.

"The more room the better," He said as he ran his hand through his hair. "Plus, the battlefield is large so we thought that this would be more sufficient," Izuku made a sound of realisation when he understood what the Alpha said. Taking the scimitar that was in hand, he placed it back on the wall before looking at the kings, his entire demeanour changing into something... different.

"Then shall I show you what I can do, Kings of Armoxia?" Izuku was in a bowing position but it wasn't hard to miss the smile that fell upon his features as he stepped backward, the silk material flowing behind him.

Katsuki and Hitoshi shared a look but nodded to Izuku nevertheless. The Omega gave a nod back, holding up his head, closing his fists, and then reopening them. A sigh left him as he closed his eyes, thinking about how he should go about this.

"I can create any little thing that I want like food or any item you can think of," Izuku began as he created items such as bowls, forks, and even clothes. The kings were listening intently, their eyes following the movements of the Omega, and the way he created things effortlessly.

"One thing that wasn't mentioned about me was that my powers aren't invincible. I can't kill anyone with them nor can I make things disappear unless I created them." He continued to demonstrate as he used his powers on one of the scimitars in the room. The kings nodded, still listening and understanding what Izuku meant when the scimitar remained in its spot on the wall.

"However, I can create things swiftly but I'm sure I have a time limit. I've never tested it though and I've never made any effort to further my abilities either since I never really had to do it. When the enemies came for me, I would always run," The kings didn't say anything since they didn't want to interrupt Izuku since he might say something else.

"I'm sure I can get better. Mating is one of the things that could help me get stronger but I know there's more to it. I don't think I have to try though." It was Hitoshi, at this moment, who wanted to speak up and tell Izuku that he should practice with them and get better with his powers but the Alpha thought better of it. He was sure that a time will come when Izuku realises that he should and if that time had to come, he would figure it out on his own. Maybe after he realises it, he would see that it may be possible for him to discover more to his powers.

"Very well then," Hitoshi said with a small nod.

"Impressive," Katsuki added as he picked up the weapon that Izuku had created. He never saw a weapon like this before so he was careful when he held it.

"Do you just pull things out of thin air?" The blonde Alpha questioned and Izuku chuckled and shook his head.

"No. I have to think about what I want the things to look like before attempting to create them. I've practiced that aspect a lot so I've pretty much mastered it."

"I see," Katsuki said with a hum. "You're quite a powerful being," The blonde Alpha added as he continued to scan the items Izuku created. The expression on Izuku's face faltered, however, at the words that Katsuki said.

"I'm not really as powerful as those weird books make me out to be," He started and brought a hand up to his other arm to rub it as he looked down. "It was hard for me to get away from my enemies most of the time and even when I was caught by your own, I couldn't even free myself,"

"I'm certain that you could do something to better yourself but it has to be your decision to make," Hitoshi replied after a moment of unneeded silence. Izuku looked up at the Alpha and sighed, shaking his head as he thought back.

"No, I'm fine," He said and held up his hands in surrender. Hitoshi raised an eyebrow at his reply but shrugged since he wasn't going to force the Omega. As he said before, it had to be his decision to make and sooner or later, the chained beauty will want to better himself for the greater good.

"Once you're certain," The Alpha said as he looked at Katsuki. The blonde gave a smirk in return because he knew that sometime, the Omega would come to them saying that he wants to learn to defend himself or better himself in the case his powers were useless to him. Plus, they knew that the Omega could do much more, he just didn't know it as yet. After all, he was the one who had to protect everyone around him.

"I guess we're done here. Anything you'd like, chained beauty?" The purple-haired Alpha questioned with a hand propped up over the one that was folded over his chest. Izuku ran a hand through his hair and shook his head.

"I don't think so," He replied, looking at the two Alphas waiting on their response.

Hitoshi hummed and nodded his head but Katsuki was the one to bring something to their attention. "Then if you're positive, maybe we can take you through the palace and go into the kingdom so you can have a better look around." The blonde Alpha suggested with a shrug. Hitoshi was somewhat looking at him with a surprised expression before his face changed into a smug grin.

"Well, who would've known that you would've suggested something so thoughtful?" He asked, the smug grin still on his face as he looked at a now glaring Katsuki. The blonde raised a hand, muttering something under his breath about not letting Hitoshi make him mad.

"So do you want to do it or not?" Katsuki questioned and the tension between his eyebrows remained from the words of Hitoshi. Izuku brought a finger to his mouth and began nibbling on it as if he was thinking.

"Will it be safe?" The Omega queried, looking down nervously. The kings were quite surprised at the question, sharing a look between each other but nodded nevertheless.

"It will be." Hitoshi started as he kept his eyes trained on the Omega.

"And if it wasn't, I wouldn't have suggested it in the first place," Katsuki added with a roll of his eyes. Izuku lowered his head but nodded to the suggestion of the king.

"Okay then." He started with a hum. "I don't see why not," The green-haired male recommenced. Nothing more was said as the kings made sure everything was alright in their sparring room before making their way back up to the main part of the palace.

As the three were walking, three guards came toward them with another man amongst them. One guard was behind the gentleman and two were next to him. The man seemed harmless though as he bowed to the kings with a gentle smile on his face.

"Good morning, Kings of Armoxia," He said and the two kings nodded to his greetings. They could never forget the man who brought to their attention the whereabouts of the chained beauty and as promised, the man was living like he was a king himself.

The man's bright yellow eyes caught on, on the figure between the two kings, his mouth slightly agape as he looked at Izuku and then back to Katsuki and Hitoshi. He bent his body so he was bowing and then raised himself, his eyes still trained on the chained beauty.

"Greetings, chained beauty," He said and then turned his attention to the two kings once more. "If I may, my presence here today is to offer a gift to the one who can keep us safe," The man took something from his pocket and held out in Izuku's direction. Of course, the Omega didn't know the man so he hesitantly looked at Hitoshi and then to Katsuki who gave him a silent 'go-ahead' in return.

Izuku took the gift that was wrapped in gold and black, thanking the man with a small smile for it. The man gave a smile in return and averted his eyes back to his leaders.

"I'll excuse myself now. Thank you for having me," And with that said, the man left with the guards leading him away.

Izuku's eyes scanned the gift that he had just received and the Omega raised his brow. "Who's he?" Izuku questioned, his confusion rising when a smile formed on the purple-haired king's face.

"Just someone who's done something very good to us," The Alpha responded. The Omega looked at him with unblinking eyes but didn't delve further into the situation so he just nodded as a reply.

"Then shall we show you the kingdom?" Hitoshi continued and held out a hand. The Omega eyed him warily but took his hand nevertheless. He took Katsuki's hands as well, surprising the blonde who quickly snatched away.

"Hey, alert me if you going to do that, will ya?" Even though he said that he still took Izuku's hand. The Omega giggled at the muttering Alpha. Soon, the three of them were preparing to go through the kingdom so the Alphas could tell him more about Armoxian history by showing it to him. They will also let him meet people in the kingdom that didn't get to see him.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

As usual, the two kings were dressed in their traditional attire as they were on their way to show the chained beauty around the kingdom.

Three servants and three guards were surrounding them now since the chained beauty was around. Sure, the people wouldn't do anything to harm Izuku but they heard about him, of course, so there was no doubt that the people of Armoxia would want to get closer to him.

They knew the rules, however, of not touching the kings and the same should go for the chained beauty as well. They trust in their people to follow these rules but they still weren't too sure of how happy the people could get.

Izuku's eyes focused on the clothes that the kings were wearing. He realised that they were dressed in the same attire but while Hitoshi wore purple, Katsuki wore orange.

The Omega brought a hand up to his lips and scanned the clothes of the kings again. They were oblivious to his actions as they were placing jewelry on various parts of their body so the chained beauty took the chance and immediately made something, wearing the colours of green and nude.

It wasn't exactly what the kings were wearing but it was close. Izuku kept part of his dressing style and mixed it with the Armoxian style and soon, he was ready once the kings were.

"Alright, ready to g-," Hitoshi stopped in his tracks when he saw what the Omega was wearing. Katsuki was just as surprised as Hitoshi since the two of them weren't expecting to see the Omega in different clothes, let alone in their traditional clothing.

"Is this okay?" The chained beauty found himself asking when he saw the expressions on the kings' faces. He wasn't sure what to think about it since to him, they looked quite surprised.

The blonde-haired Alpha folded his hands and shrugged, silently telling Hitoshi that he wasn't going to answer. The Omega looked great in what he was wearing and the Alpha probably refused to answer because he didn't want to admit it. He couldn't do anything to hide the blush that had appeared on his face, however.

"It looks good on you," The sleepy-eyed king responded. Since they were taking a while, Izuku had thought that it was a bad idea resulting in the pout that had formed on his face but after hearing what Hitoshi had said, that pout formed into a large smile and you could practically see the Omega jumping around even though he wasn't physically.

"Are we going to leave or not?" Katsuki questioned. The Alpha's brows were raised and the usual scowl had taken over his face. Hitoshi shook his head, chuckling a bit to his partner's frown but nodded nevertheless.

The servants and guards saw that their kings and the chained beauty were ready to depart the palace so they quickly got into position. Izuku was walking in between Katsuki and Hitoshi and with the three servants at least three feet in front of them, two of the guards were at Hitoshi's and Katsuki's side while the last one was behind them.

They were already out of the palace walls and into the main part of the Armoxian city. The Armoxians were quite happy to see their kings but their eyes were mostly trained on the figure between them.

The chained beauty nervously smiled when he saw the many eyes on him. He could also feel them, his legs feeling a bit wobbly as he walked which made it known to him.

The kings were walking to the spot that they sat in whenever they went to the main part of the kingdom. Katsuki was the first to realise that Izuku didn't have a seat to sit in so before he could sit down, he offered the Omega his seat which, if Izuku may say, was shocking to him.

Hitoshi was quite surprised as well and with a raised brow, the purple-haired Alpha faced Katsuki with a smirk on his face. The Alpha may say that he doesn't like Izuku but Hitoshi knows him well enough to know that there was no way that he would've offered a seat to someone who he doesn't like.

"Don't even say anything you coffee deprived king," The blonde quickly said with a roll of his eyes as Izuku sat down. Hitoshi shrugged and raised his hands in surrender, silently telling the Alpha that he wouldn't go any further. The last thing he needed Katsuki doing was drawing a bigger crowd and the blonde wouldn't mind doing so.

As expected, the kings greeted their people when they came to them. Their eyes would avert to Izuku, however, and with shy voices, they would ask him if it's okay to talk with him.

The Omega didn't deny. He found it fun talking to the people of Armoxia anyway. Aside from the kings, the Armoxians were very nice to him and it showed on the Omega's face when he laughed and made things for the people even though they didn't ask.

The last thing Izuku made was a toy sword for a little girl. The girl wanted to talk to Izuku for some reason and after her entire story about wanting to fight alongside the guards of the kingdom in wars, the chained beauty gave her the little sword and it made her very happy.

Izuku was starting to think that being in Armoxia wasn't so bad. He knew that he shouldn't trust people so easily but he couldn't help the nagging feeling telling him that there was way more to these kings than the eye could see, let alone the kingdom. He didn't feel compelled to trust them, it just felt... different.

"This is exactly what we love to see," Hitoshi said with a hum, his eyes trained on the many Armoxians dancing and playing music in the kingdom. Izuku didn't miss the small but noticeable smile on the king's face and even Katsuki was smiling with his eyes closed.

"Once they're happy, everything is fine with us," The blonde Alpha added from beside Izuku where he was standing.

The Omega sat back, his hands resting on the armrest of where he was sitting and his eyes focusing on the people enjoying themselves. The smiles on the kings' faces were sincere, and anyone could see that they loved protecting their people.

The dances that the people were performing were quite enthralling if Izuku had to say for himself. 

As the day progressed, Izuku learned a bit more about Armoxia and what the people liked. The Omega couldn't deny that he enjoyed his time in the kingdom but it was getting late. They had spent quite a lot of time out of the palace walls which was surprising to a lot of Armoxians. The kings would greet their people yes, but they spent more time in the palace as usual.

Hitoshi had to get back to work on getting more food for his people to eat while Katsuki had to make sure that the guards and the fighters were training. The kings loved to spend time with their people but there was much to be done.

"We should get back," Katsuki muttered as he helped Izuku stand up. Hitoshi hummed in reply to what he said, agreeing with him as he looked up at the sky.

"It's about late evening by now," He added when he saw the familiar orange hue lighting up the sky. At this point, the Armoxians were making their way inside of their homes, waving goodbye as they went inside. Guards were also now making their way to the entryway of the kingdom or stationed at different parts to ensure the safety of the people. The Armoxians didn't have a curfew, they just tended to go inside earlier after the number of wars had doubled. They figured that it would make things easier to handle if they were out of the way.

With that said, the kings and the chained beauty said their goodbyes and as usual, the kings promised that they will be back. They got up and soon, they were on their way back to the palace.

The first thing the Omega did when he reached the palace was to see his fox. The little fox was being cared for by one of the servants so Izuku could learn more about the kingdom. Kixo was also resting as it was a normal routine for him when the Omega left so he didn't want to wake him up.

"We'll see you a bit later as we attend to our duties," Hitoshi mentioned as the Omega was petting his fox. Izuku hummed in response and that was the end of it as the two kings parted ways with him, leaving the chained beauty with his fox so that they could get more done.

Izuku still had to thank the two Alphas for showing him around but he would do that after they were finished with their work.

"I had a fun day today,"

Various colours such as blue, black, and purple were what described the night sky. Many stars were evident as well, helping the moon to light up the city of Armoxia, giving it a dim glow.

Izuku could clearly see the outline of the houses down below from where he was standing. The room that he was given was fairly big and it came with a balcony as well.

The Omega was just thinking, one of his hands rested atop the designed wall, and his eyes averted downward. A sigh emitted from him the longer he looked because his mind was racing with many thoughts.

He decided not to let his thoughts wander that far, however, because, at this point, he thought that he was thinking too hard and that what he was thinking about didn't make any sense.

Even if he wanted to think more anyhow, he was sure that he wouldn't get the chance to. The Omega's head whipped around to the deep voice that he heard, a surprised expression on his face as he looked at the figure standing by the arch that led back to his room.

"Is everything alright?" Katsuki was standing with his body propped at the curve of the arch, his hands folded, and a perplexed expression displaying on his face. Izuku was quite surprised that the king was here but he nodded nevertheless.

"I'm just thinking," The Omega responded, standing up straight but not taking his eyes from the kingdom below him when he turned away from the king. Katsuki stepped forward and stood beside Izuku with folded hands. The blonde propped himself up on the balcony as well, looking in the same direction as Izuku.

"Mm," Katsuki hummed in reply. The king figured that he shouldn't pry. If Izuku wanted to tell him what he was thinking about, he would say.

The wind began to blow a little harder than before, creating a whistling sound that filled the silence that had grown over time. It was just Katsuki and Izuku standing and not much was said for a while.

"I'd like to thank you and King Hitoshi for showing me around today," Izuku began, breaking the silence between him and Katsuki. The blonde took his eyes from the kingdom, vermillion eyes now meeting dim viridescent ones.

"It's no problem," The blonde grunted in reply. "I would take you so you can thank Hitoshi personally but that bastard is already sleeping," A chuckle emitted from Izuku at the words of the blonde to which he only grumbled in return.

"The two of you have a strange relationship," Izuku added with a laugh, shaking his head and still looking at the king beside him. Katsuki couldn't help but smile when he heard that statement. It was small but it was there.

"You can say that," The blonde added, propping his face on his folded hands. There were many questions he wanted to ask Izuku pertaining to his 'chained beauty' status but he didn't want it to seem like he was being inquisitive. He also didn't know how to go about asking the questions.

"How did the two of you meet?" Katsuki raised an eyebrow at Izuku's question. It was harmless but it was a question that he was never asked before.

"Hm," The blonde began as if he was deep in thought. "It was a lot of us, Tosh and I included," The Alpha continued, turning himself so that now he was facing Izuku. "We have been together since birth I suppose... grew up together but things happened and we had to leave our home." The green tuft of hair bounced as Izuku turned his head. Tension sat between the brows of the Omega when he furrowed them, wondering what the king could be talking about.

"May I ask?" Izuku asked. The Omega genuinely wanted to know what happened, not just because he could. For some reason, he wanted the conversation to keep going and if Katsuki didn't want to answer, the blonde would just refuse. Katsuki answered, however.

"We were teens at that time," Katsuki began, his eyes looking up at the night sky. "I remember me and Tosh just having fun like we normally did and then just like that everything started breaking down. Everyone started to scatter like ants and tried to run away. We didn't really know the cause but we ran as well and never looked back." Izuku nodded to what he heard, the tension still evident between his brows. He guessed that he could relate in some way as he had to leave his original home as well.

"Hm, that was when we were sixteen- six years ago so we managed. Walking from town to town, city to city and we somehow landed in Armoxia. It was a blessing rather than a curse if you really think about it."

"I understand to an extent," The Omega quickly added. He even surprised himself with how fast he had answered. "But for me, it was basically all of my life that I ran. I got used to it though and luckily for me, these powers kept me alive so once I was safe, I never really thought much about it."

Nothing more was said between the two, leaving the sounds of the night to fill the silence. Katsuki could see Izuku's head bobbing though as if the Omega was sleepy. 

The blonde unconsciously smiled, lifting himself from the balcony and letting out a loud sigh. "You should probably get some sleep," He said, shaking Izuku from the sleep that he was falling into. Izuku chuckled a little and nodded in response, walking with Katsuki to the bedroom door.

"Well good night, chained beauty," The Alpha said and bowed teasingly, causing Izuku to roll his eyes in response.

"Nice chatting with you King Katsuki," The Omega responded with the same mindset as the blonde. Katsuki nodded to what Izuku had said but as he was walking off, he added something more making Izuku quickly create a pillow to throw at him.

"I hope the bed bugs bite," It was possible to hear the chuckle from the king as he continued to walk down the dim-lit halls. Izuku shook his head with a small smile, closing the bedroom door and pulling the curtains across.

With a sigh, the Omega walked over to his bed full of fluffy pillows and plopped down on it, making sure not to startle the sleeping fox next to him as he stared up at the ceiling above him.

Maybe staying in Armoxia wasn't so bad after all.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

Viridescent eyes shot open, moving rapidly in the dark as they attempted to search for any source of light.

Hands were flat on the blue and white sheets below them, gripping tightly and knuckles showing signs that no blood was reaching them.

Izuku was breathing in and out heavily as he tried to catch his breath. With shaking hands and a shaking body, the Omega snapped his fingers, giving him a source of light in the once dark room.

Izuku barely heard the whimpers of his fox beside him, the small animal startled at the state that his owner was in. Even in his jittery state, Izuku managed to pick up the fox and started to pet it so he would reassure it that he was alright.

Still, the green-haired male couldn't get his mind off of the past events that had taken place when he was asleep. He had never had such a dream or rather a nightmare like that. It was just all so new and strange to him.

The Omega tried to calm his breathing, sitting up straight, and doing his best to control it. His mind was still racing with thoughts. Could it be a sign?

Izuku shook his head, refusing to believe such things. No one knew that he was in Armoxia apart from the kings and the people living in the city but he still couldn't help but think otherwise.

With trembling feet, Izuku stood up, making his way to the bedroom doors. His little fox had jumped off of the bed and decided to follow him as well, walking beside his owner.

Izuku made sure to secure the candle in his hand as he pulled the curtains across so it wouldn't burn them. Once he was out of the bedroom, he continued to walk, trying to remember the rooms in which either King Hitoshi or Katsuki were staying.

Many doors and many empty rooms later, the Omega finally found one of the king's rooms or what he assumed to be one of them. It was one of the largest of all of the rooms inside of the palace and away from them all. The doors were designed differently as well.

Izuku folded his hand in a fist and brought it closer to the door but didn't knock as yet. He was torn between two minds. He didn't want to wake up the kings because of a stupid nightmare that he had but he couldn't help but think that he should tell them something. It was just strange to him.

Making up his mind, Izuku brought his fist closer to the door and began to knock. When he didn't hear any sign that one of the Alphas had heard him, the Omega knocked again, in hopes that they would hear this time.

On the inside, Hitoshi had barely heard the small knocking sounds in the bedroom. The noises had somewhat jumped the Alpha from his sleep, causing him to whip his head toward them.

Still hazy with sleep, the Alpha tried to untangle the mess of limbs that was his and Katsuki's own. He managed to unwrap himself from around the sleeping Alpha and make his way tiredly to the bedroom door.

Hitoshi's eyes were still shut as he opened the door, his head bobbing and feet feeling a bit shaky. The king had only gone to sleep about an hour and a half ago, having been stuck up late with work.

When the tired male opened the door, it was like most of the sleep had left him when his eyes zoomed in on the green tuft of hair that was in front of him. His brows immediately furrowed and it was easy to see that he was perplexed as to what brought Izuku at his bedroom door at this time of the night.

"Is something troubling you?" Hitoshi questioned groggily, propped up on the door framed as he looked down slightly at Izuku. The Omega then realised that he had found Hitoshi's room and nodded in response, holding the candle securely as he held down his head.

The king sighed but stepped away from the door so that Izuku could pass through. He gestured a hand to the interior of the room, telling the Omega that he could come inside.

Since the room was so dark and the only light that was illuminating the room was that of the moonlight and the small candle that was in Izuku's hand, the king quickly lit a fire in the fire stands around the room, giving it more light.

A yawn escaped Hitoshi as he sat down at the edge of the bed. Katsuki had shifted a bit, a scowl appearing on his face in his sleep as he turned so that the light wouldn't be in his face. Other than that, the blonde Alpha had shown no signs of waking up.

The purple-haired Alpha patted a free spot next to him on the large bed when he sat down. Izuku got the idea of what he meant and the Omega hesitantly sat down beside the Alpha, his little fox hopping up on his lap directly after. Izuku placed the candle that was in a small metal stand on the floor away from his feet, making sure not to disturb Kixo.

"So what is troubling you?" Hitoshi asked after a couple of seconds had passed. Izuku's eyes met the sleepy indigo ones in the dim light and the Omega blinked a few times before turning away, a sigh emitting from him.

"I had a nightmare," When Izuku said this, he hadn't meant for it to sound as baby-like as he made it seem.

Upon hearing this, Hitoshi blinked a couple of times, his eyes then squinted because the king wanted to understand if he heard what Izuku had said correctly. However, before he could speak up, it was Katsuki who had moved around a little, a grin on the blonde's face noticeable even through his sleepy features.

"Hah?" The Alpha had now turned so that he was facing both Izuku and Hitoshi who were once backing him. An evident pout was plastered on Izuku's face as he angled his body so he could see the king who was covered in many blankets on the bed. "You woke us, for a dream?" A chuckle had emitted from Katsuki but the blonde turned back around, pulling the covers closer to him as if he was silently telling them that he was going back to sleep but not before muttering something along the lines of 'what a nerd.'

Hitoshi sighed, raising a hand in Izuku's direction and shaking his head. "Ignore him. He's already as bad as it is and when he's tired, it's worse." Katsuki grumbled and was ready to retort his insults at the other king but being the tired person that he was, he just rolled his eyes and attempted to get back to sleep. "But a dream? You know dreams are n-,"

"No, King Hitoshi." Izuku quickly said before the king could add anything else. "I've never had this dream before and I figured that I should tell you two something in case it can benefit us in the near future." Hitoshi's questioning gaze slowly went away and the king nodded in response.

"Alright then. Proceed." Hitoshi had said after a while. Katsuki had heard the entire exchange between the two and the king's ears had pricked. He pretended to be asleep, however.

"Well," Izuku started. "I'm sure that the activities that had taken part in my dreams- nightmares were set in the future." The Omega looked as if he was thinking deeply like he was trying to remember what had happened in the dreams that he had. Things seemed to appear in small snippets in his mind that he so desperately tried to grab. He couldn't deny that he clearly remembered the last part because that was the part of the dream that was the most concerning.

"By future, I mean that things were different. I was basically a part of Armoxia during this period but that isn't the part that I want to get at," Hitoshi nodded slightly, showing Izuku that he was still listening. The king had folded his hands and his eyebrows were furrowed as he waited for Izuku to continue.

Clear tension was evident on the Omega's face when he began talking again. "There was blood, so much blood and a lot of people were fighting. All I could hear were screams and people begging not to be taken but it wasn't them that the people were looking for," With parted lips, Izuku blew out a puff of air, closing his eyes and running a hand through his green hair.

"They found me and I couldn't use my powers at all. I'm not sure why I couldn't but I just remember begging for them not to take me away. You, King Katsuki, and the guards were trying to get me to safety but nothing helped. They got me and... that's when I woke up."

Hitoshi ran his thumb over his bottom lip, with his hand propped up on his free one that was wrapped around his chest. He appeared to be deep in thought as he was processing the words of the Omega.

"And you said that you've never dreamt something like this?" He questioned and with a look in his direction, Izuku nodded.

The Alpha hummed. "Dreams happen all of the time but there is a possibility that this one could be a sign. If it's that troubling, then we should do things to take better procedures. Worry less, chained beauty." Hitoshi gave Izuku a smile, reassuring him that everything was alright. Of course, the Omega was still a bit skeptical and shaken up about the dream but nevertheless, he gave a smile in return, nodding along with the Alpha.

"Now that your conversation is over, can you get this thing from off of me?" Both Hitoshi's and Izuku's heads had whipped over to the sound of the blonde Alpha who was grumbling. A gasp fell from Izuku's lips when he realised that Kixo was lying down in Katsuki's unkempt hair. He wasn't even aware that the little fox had climbed off of his lap and onto the bed.

Hitoshi snickered and wanted to tell Izuku to leave the fox alone but thought better of it. The last thing he wanted was an upset Katsuki so early in the morning.

With a little giggle, Izuku leaned forward and picked up the fox. Katsuki was still grumbling profanities and the two sitting at the bottom of the bed were still laughing at him.

"Do we need to tuck you in, Your Majesty the Chained Beauty?" Katsuki had held up at this point in time, the little sleep that was remaining in his body slowly leaving. Izuku shot him a glare and rolled his eyes but this only caused the Alpha to smirk at his expressions.

"Ha ha, very funny, King Katsuki," When Izuku said this, it was like a switch had flicked in his head. He couldn't believe that it took him quite a while to figure out that the kings were sharing a room together. There were plenty of other rooms inside of the palace so why do they sleep together?

"Oi, you're rambling," Katsuki muttered with a sigh as he pressed his back against the pillows behind him. Izuku quickly slapped a hand over his mouth at the blonde's words but Katsuki shrugged.

Hitoshi figured that at this point in time, there was no stopping Katsuki. The purple-haired male could only huff and shake his head at the other words of the blonde king.

"To put it blunty, we're fucking," A blush had appeared on Izuku's cheeks and the Omega had looked away from the smirk of Katsuki. Hitoshi clicked his tongue, an index finger and a thumb on his nose bridge with closed eyes.

"Some things are better left unsaid, Katsuki," Hitoshi was full-on glaring at the blonde in the bed who just shrugged in return. It was obvious that no one knew about the encounters between the two Alpha kings as they were both... Alphas. In the world that they were living in, it was considered bad luck for Alphas to be together unless there was an Omega present but the kings never worried about such nonsense.

The people such as the servants and guards that were living in the palace knew that the kings would stay together but that was it. Everything else was kept in confidentiality between Katsuki and Hitoshi. People basically assumed that they spent their ruts alone since they never sent for Omegas.

"I w-won't tell anyone! Well, I-I can't tell anyone anyway." The Omega was a stuttering mess as his mind replayed the words that Katsuki said. It wasn't hard to miss in the dim light the colour of red that had appeared on Izuku's skin under his nightwear. He wouldn't deny that he tried to process how it worked.

"Wanna jo-," Katsuki didn't have a chance to say anything when Hitoshi quickly turned toward him, giving him a look that read somewhere along the lines of 'shut the fuck up.' The blonde Alpha raised his hands in surrender with a smug grin when he saw the expression on his partner's face.

"I apologise for h-him," The king didn't want to admit it but he was quite embarrassed at what Katsuki had said. This had shown in the stutter between his words and the evident blush that had appeared on his face just like Izuku. Even as Katsuki was lying down again, one could hear the snicker emitting from him.

"It's a-alright," Izuku said as he rubbed his hands, avoiding the gaze of the two kings, where one seemed shy right now and the other was living off of the other two's embarrassment. "I should be g-getting back to sleep." Izuku continued as he stood up. The fennec fox noticed his movements and copied them, hopping off of the bed.

"Very well," Hitoshi said as he stood up with Izuku. The king was trying his best to keep up his professional facade but it wasn't working very well, not when his brain was replaying every second of what had happened moments prior.

"I'll see you both tomorrow. Thank you very much for listening, King Hitoshi." Izuku heard when Katsuki muttered something from under the thick sheets but he was focused on the purple-haired Alpha that was standing in front of him.

"It's a pleasure." And with that said, the king had gently closed his bedroom door, leaving Izuku with his fox and the small candle that he had made again once he was outside of the room. The Omega was growing tired though so he didn't wait around any longer than expected, making his way back to the room that was given to him.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

The blonde king stood on both his and Hitoshi's balcony, eyes unblinking and brows furrowed as he looked around the kingdom. Katsuki appeared to be deep in thought but confusion was an evident expression showing in his facial features the more he allowed his mind to wander.

Something felt... rather different to him. He assumed that it would've been another war as they were constantly growing but he didn't know why he feared this one that was approaching. Katsuki was never fearful of the people that came to the kingdom, demanding him and Hitoshi to show them powers that didn't have and although the wars were getting tougher, both him and the purple-haired king knew how to handle them, resulting in their countless victories.

For some reason, however, he felt as if he had to prepare for this one that he assumed- no, that he knew was approaching. The only thing different about the kingdom was that the chained beauty was present but no one besides the people of Armoxia knew about him being here so he had no idea why he was feeling this way.

His mind immediately showed him snippets of the chained beauty talking about the dream or rather, nightmare that he had that night that he had come into their room. Katsuki was never one to believe that a dream could come true but he might as well start thinking differently if he couldn't find comfort in this situation.

A sigh emitted from him and he lowered his head, barely feeling the wind blowing through his blonde locks. The uneasy feeling was starting to get to him and he figured that he should bring it to the other king's attention. As much as Katsuki preferred to do things on his own, something like this he would never take the risk, not when it meant putting others in danger.

His eyes captured the way both his and Hitoshi's people were laughing and dancing below him. The smells of their delicious food wafting through the air as they walked around, making sure that everyone in their sight had gotten a taste of the bread or cakes that they had made. Armoxians being unhappy was out of the question for the two kings so if they knew that something bad was afoot, they would do whatever it took to make sure that the people were safe, even if it meant putting themselves in danger.

Just as he was about to move away from his position, he heard a knock on the door. It was soft since the bedroom door had quite the distance from the balcony but he was still able to hear it. He assumed for a split second that it was Hitoshi who was there but then again, Hitoshi would've never knocked on a door to his own room so Katsuki's mind then went to one of the servants.

As the blonde approached the door, he smelled the strong scent of peaches that was seeping under and making its way to his nose. All thoughts about it being one of the servants vanished as he opened the door, to be met with the green tuft of hair that belonged to the chained beauty.

"Is something troubling you?" Katsuki asked when he noticed the slight confusion on Izuku's face. If Katsuki wasn't feeling so uneasy about what he was thinking about moments prior, his question to the chained beauty would've been an entirely different approach instead of the worry that was brought out in his tone.

Izuku raised a brow at the question of the blonde king but he didn't question it, just replying with, "King Hitoshi asked to see you," At first, Katsuki wondered why Hitoshi sent the chained beauty instead of a servant but he didn't dwell on it, just giving a curt nod and following Izuku to where Hitoshi was.

The two of them walked down the halls, being met by some of the guards or servants in the palace who greeted them. Most of them were surprised that they got a simple nod as a physical response from the blonde king who was accustomed to giving a grunt in reply which had no hate or annoyance behind it since this was his usual way of responding. They too found it shocking how Katsuki's face was relaxed, no creases between his brows nor was his mouth pouted to form his usual scowl.

Izuku was pushing open the door to the kings' workroom, walking inside with Katsuki right behind him. Upon seeing how the calmer king looked like he was going through an internal crisis, Katsuki paused his movements, eyes squinted but averting downward to look at him perplexed.

"He's been like that ever since he requested to see me," Izuku muttered close to Katsuki so only he would hear. He wasn't even sure if he had spoken loud enough for Hitoshi to hear, that he would hear him at all. The calmer now frustrated and anxious king was too engrossed in what he was doing.

Hitoshi was sitting down on the floor, many books scattered around him and his hands moving rapidly as he tried to write down whatever it was that his mind was gathering. The bags under his eyes were also more prominent and sometimes, his hands would come to his head and he would hold his face and then scratch the top of his head, groaning before he continued writing again.

"Oi, can you relax for a while before you burn out?" Katsuki was the first to speak up, catching the attention of the hard-working male. Hitoshi's eyes flickered toward him and then averted to Izuku who was quietly shutting the door, looking back at the work below him to let out a much-needed breath.

"Katsuki," The purple-haired king called his partner's name, putting down the ink pen that was in his hand on one of the pillows. He stood up from where he was sitting, stumbling toward the blonde and gripping onto both of his tattooed shoulders as he stared him directly into his eyes. "Something doesn't seem right, at all."

Hitoshi's words went directly into Katsuki's ears and the blonde raised his head a bit. His eyes lowered for a split second, his mind going back to what he was thinking about before he came here. Izuku was just standing a few feet away from the two kings, fiddling with his fingers with furrowed brows as he listened to them speak.

"What are you on about now?" Katsuki muttered, followed by a grunt. In all honesty, the blonde didn't want for Hitoshi to say exactly what was occupying half or more than half of what he was thinking about for the better part of the morning. The purple-haired king shook his head, releasing his tight grip from Katsuki's shoulders to pace around the room, his hand coming into contact with his forehead as he walked up and down. This behaviour was much too strange for Hitoshi if one must say.

"First of all, there are way more requests from people asking to live here and secondly, many other kingdoms are throwing their children at us so that we can mate with them," He stopped in his tracks, his indigo eyes flickering between Katsuki and Izuku. "We are accustomed to all of the tourists but this just seems like way too much. It doesn't make sense."

The two kings were silently conversing, Katsuki mumbling to Hitoshi about what had him troubled earlier. It's not that they didn't want to include the chained beauty in what was happening since a deal was made for him to protect everyone while he himself would be kept hidden from the forces who wanted him. They didn't want to upset him with their assumptions, especially since they assumed that someone out would have had to know about him for such things to happen.

Izuku was looking down at his hands, looking at the bracelet that was given to him by the person who the kings had told him about. He remembered opening the gift to be met with something looking like chains but he noticed the encrusted jewels on them and the clip which told him that it was a hand accessory.

A sigh emitted from him the more he heard the hushed whispers from the two kings. The way they tried to hide what they were speaking about wasn't really helping. Izuku wasn't stupid. He saw first hand how troubled the two Alpha looked and he knew that it had something to do with him.

What if his nightmares were real? They did find him? Of course, they did. They always did and that's why he always had to run with the help of his powers. He was afraid to fight which made him ask himself countless times why he agreed to help protect a kingdom when he couldn't even protect himself. Yet, he was supposed to protect much more than a kingdom, every single person around him that is but he was scared to confront the people who wanted him. Running was always the answer for the chained beauty and that's what kept him alive and out of trouble. He never made the effort of bettering himself nor did he make the effort of finding out if he could do more with his abilities. He didn't want to admit that he wished that he could do more but it was always him being afraid that slowed him down.

Something close to sounding like utter defeat emitted from the chained beauty and he lowered his head, hating the way he handled things most of his life. The two kings who were bickering at this point in time had noticed the drastic change in the Omega's behaviour and both of them stopped what they were doing, sharing a look, deciding that they would talk to him.

Hitoshi was the first to speak up, having lowered his hand that had a finger pointed out toward Katsuki's face. The angered but distressed expression that was displaying on Katsuki's face slowly dissipated and the blonde let out a sigh, turning around so that his body was facing the unsettled Omega. It was surprising that even though Hitoshi spoke up, Katsuki was the one to console the chained beauty as he stepped forward, placing a hand on his shoulder.

"You can say whatever it is that's on your mind without judgment, chained beauty," The purple-haired king's words were soft and much different than the frantic way that he had been speaking to Katsuki moments prior. It wasn't something that Izuku normally did as he had no one but himself and his little fox so he found it quite hard to say what he wanted to. Yes, he told the Alphas about the nightmare that he had and although it appeared to be extremely real to him, it was something minor, something simple that the brain does.

This was different. He didn't want to tell the two kings that he was frightful of the upcoming wars; scared if he was to actually do something. What would they think? He was the chained beauty, the Omega who was the strongest amongst all the beauties that ever lived. How could something as small as a war in a kingdom cause him fright?

Izuku swallowed down a lump that was stuck in his throat, his eyes casting upward to take in the way the kings looked. They were more stressful than anything and if Hitoshi wasn't having a fit minutes ago, Izuku would've easily recognised it by their body language alone.

"I-It's nothing," Izuku muttered, a nervous chuckle following after as he brought his hand to the nape of his neck. The green head made sure to flash a small smile in hopes that the kings wouldn't catch a glimpse of how he was acting. Of course, they had noticed it already so they didn't believe Izuku when he said it.

The calmer Alpha wasn't going to question it anymore, knowing first hand how he despised being pressured into saying anything that he didn't want to. True, he wanted to know what the Omega was thinking about but he would leave it be. Maybe, Izuku would bring it to their attention at a later date.

Katsuki, on the other hand, wasn't having any of it. The blonde Alpha wasn't angry nor was he disappointed in the chained beauty for not voicing his thoughts. Nothing irritated Katsuki more than someone annoying him but he wasn't going to let it go without finding out what had Izuku so stressed. The Alpha raised his left brow, his hand tightening a bit but not to hurt him on the Omega's shoulder. He then let his fingers glide down until it was touching the tattoo that Izuku had placed there when he made the pact with the two Alpha kings. Viridescent eyes followed the fingers of the blonde until they averted upward, staring into squinted but concerned vermillion eyes.

"What is troubling you?" The only thing that Izuku could gather from this was shock and if that wasn't enough, the blonde was continuing to surprise him with every passing day, like this morning for example.

Izuku was used to the unnecessary behaviour from the blonde. Whether it was him shouting for no reason at something that he himself did or was extremely angry about something that had occurred the same day, Izuku couldn't say that the explosive Alpha having a level head was something that one would see every day.

Even Hitoshi was surprised, standing behind Katsuki with wide eyes and brows that if possible, would reach his forehead. The purple-haired Alpha rested a hand on his forehead, his eyes meeting Izuku's own as he was looking over Katsuki's shoulder, mouthing something along the lines of 'something is definitely off.'

Viridescent eyes averted back to the vermillion ones in front of them. Izuku released a deep breath, shaking his head and then raising a hand in surrender, causing Katsuki's hand to lower from his. "It's nothing, really," He said much louder than before and this time sounding more confident as if it would get Katsuki to finally believe him. He saw the blank expression on the Alpha's face, however, which caused him to add, "I promise that I can work on it on my own. No worries, King Katsuki and King Hitoshi."

Finally, the kings seemed to buy Izuku's words, sharing a look between each other and Hitoshi nodded. Katsuki just folded his hands and grunted in reply, walking further into the room to gather some things that he would need to train for an upcoming war. His mind was still set on what he had thought about so he would act on it before it was too late.

Izuku was glad that they believed him, even though the lie was still fresh on his tongue. He was still afraid that he would be of no help, that his powers would do nothing at all to help but he kept a smile on his face so the kings wouldn't think nothing of it as he sat down for the rest of the day to help the two prepare for what they were speaking about.

Maybe it would be sooner or who knows, later he would actually try to help himself but until then, he would stick with what he knew, hoping and praying that it would actually be some sort of help in the near future.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

Armoxia was already known for being such a bright and lively place but whenever tourists were present, it was beyond that as the goal of the Armoxians was to make their visitors feel welcomed.

The number of tourists that were in the kingdom at this very moment appeared as if they had doubled or even tripled but as their eyes were trained on the many festivities that were occurring, they seemed like they were looking for something more.

Izuku wasn't supposed to leave the palace at this time as the two kings feared that someone who lived outside of Armoxia would see him. It was bad enough that news had already started to spread which caused the number of tourists who were visiting to multiply.

The kings didn't want to think about it but this wasn't something that usually happened. Someone inside of the palace would have had to say something for others outside to know but the question was who? No one ever left the palace unless they were sent to retrieve various items and that was almost never. The last Armoxians that left the palace walls were the guards who were sent to find the chained beauty.

Just as Hitoshi suspected, he wasn't surprised when his guards were given a lot of requests that were to be sent to him and Katsuki from tourists who wanted to stay in Armoxia. The purple-haired king would always decline as politely as he could even though he was getting tired of seeing those papers wrapped in silver.

There was no way that they would allow anyone else to live in Armoxia. No one outside could be trusted and by the looks of it, it appeared as if someone or a few people who were Armoxians couldn't be trusted either. Both him and Katsuki had to find some way to get the tourists to leave so that they could get to the bottom of this.

It also didn't help that a war was near approaching. No tourists were to be present when such things happened since Armoxians were to be in their homes as the guards and kings dealt with these matters. Plus, they wouldn't want for a tourist to get themselves injured as that could give Armoxia a bad name for a very long time.

Currently, the kings were dressing in their traditional attire to go out and announce their plans for the upcoming seven days. Judging by how the requests from other kingdoms for them to mate with their Omega sons and daughters were rapidly growing along with the many requests from tourists to live in Armoxia, they came to the conclusion that something would occur rather sooner than later, a war possibly as the news would get around to enemy kingdoms quickly.

The goal was to get rid of the tourists first, however, so that they could then make their instructions clear to the Armoxians. Every corner, house and even the littlest shop in the kingdom were to be checked by the guards and the kings themselves. No one apart from the Armoxians should be present in the kingdom when the kings make their announcement.

This was to be executed quickly as wars were unpredictable. On rare occurrences, it was heard that some wars had fallen upon a kingdom when tourists were present. It hasn't happened to the palace of Armoxia, however, and the kings aren't willing for such things to happen now.

"Your rings, King Hitoshi," A servant dressed in the white and gold said. The Beta was holding out a box filled with three rings to the purple-haired male, head bowed and eyes averted down out of respect as they waited on him to take his jewelry.

Hitoshi acknowledged the Beta, saying his thanks as he placed them on both his left and right fingers. He was already dressed in his clothing, only needing to accessorise himself until he and Katsuki were ready to leave.

On the other hand, King Katsuki was standing beside the chained beauty. Izuku wasn't allowed to come out while the kings were making their announcements but he could stay behind the arch where the kings would be so that he would be out of eye sight from the people that would be below them. Katsuki and Hitoshi had yet to tell Izuku about the plans that they were making and although they had decided not to mention anything because they didn't want to make Izuku uncomfortable with the possibilities, they figured that they should say something now that they have a strong feeling of what was going to take place.

It was also planned for the two kings to bring to the chained beauty's attention as to where he would be whenever a war started. It was vital that Izuku remained behind but at a place where he would be able to see what was happening so that he could use his powers without fail.

Little did the kings know that the chained beauty wasn't ready for anything like that.

"Oi, we're ready to go. A guard will be by your side when Tosh and I are out there," Izuku eyes flickered from the floor to be met with squinted crimson ones. The green head had no idea why he felt intimidated under the gaze of the blonde king. He was sure that it had to do something with the thoughts that stuck with him the moment he heard the kings conversing about the wars and such. Ever since he doubted himself and his powers, he felt weak, weaker than he usually felt whenever he had to run.

"Okay," Izuku managed to say, bowing and showing the best smile that he could. The smile didn't seem sincere and Katsuki wondered about it for a while but his focus was broken when he heard Hitoshi calling him and Izuku, giving the chained beauty one last glance before he headed off beside the purple-haired king.

The familiar sounds of drums and flutes were sounded throughout the kingdom as the kings were being welcomed. Many Armoxians along with the visitors from different places around the world could be seen gazing up at the balcony or announcing station as they waited on the two kings to make their appearance.

Both Hitoshi and Katsuki came out, the noises from the crowd overpowering the instruments that were creating music. The two kings smiled down at their people, subtly glancing behind them to make sure that Izuku had stayed behind before they looked back down, getting ready to speak their words.

It was Katsuki who spoke up first instead of Hitoshi which was surprising. The blonde king was beyond ready to get everything started and since he was so anxious, it only made him want to hurry and get the tourists from out of the kingdom which was probably a bad idea that he was announcing this segment.

However, what was more surprising was how calm the explosive king was. His face was relaxed and his head was raised slightly, eyes still trained downward on the kingdom below. His lips were now beginning to part, welcoming the words that were going to make it past them.

"Armoxians and people from abroad," With a deep but loud voice, Katsuki began. Nods and various welcomes to the king were heard but the people down below still listened attentively to their king as he continued.

"Both King Hitoshi and I had thought long about the decisions that we are planning to make today and we apologise but this celebration will have to be cut short," When Katsuki said this, a lot of murmurs were heard from the people throughout the kingdom. They weren't sure what they were expecting from the kings but one thing that they were certain about was that it wouldn't have been this.

"Now, we know that this wasn't what everyone was expecting," Hitoshi added with a slight bow as a small apology. "But it's important we make decisions that can benefit our people as it is only me and Katsuki alone. The kingdom will be closed down for seven days in total and all tourists will be asked politely to leave until these matters are dealt with."

Many defeated sounds had come from the tourists whereas the Armoxians were just confused as to what caused the kings to make this decision. They would find out sooner or later.

"Guards will be searching to make sure that everyone but Armoxians leave. We're sorry that it had to come to this but we promise that we would work this out as soon as possible." And with that said both Katsuki and Hitoshi gave one last bow and walked away, about to prepare themselves to do a thorough search of the kingdom.

"Alright chained beauty, after this is done then we'll inform our people as to why it's happening. We should have enough time left to guide you for when the wars come up." A nod in reply was all the kings got from Izuku. The chained beauty was amazed that they were able to make such a statement without cowering or feeling nervous. If it was a case that the two Alphas were nervous, then they didn't show any sign of it.

They were able to handle things like these, let alone rule an entire kingdom on their own. Sure, there were times when the kings appeared to be tired, completely through with most of their duties but they would always push past them and get whatever they needed to do, done.

Out of nervousness, Izuku's bottom lip hooked between his teeth and the Omega unconsciously folded his arms, one up as his fingers were holding his chin. He was still following Hitoshi and Katsuki but he looked as if he was deep in thought, furrowed brows and the occasional tapping on his chin being a sign of this.

"Your highness," Katsuki grumbled, arms crossed in front of his chest and eyes trained directly on Izuku as he waited for an answer. Izuku's head shook a little when he heard the two words, muttering a 'huh' but then he rolled his eyes when his mind processed what was said. He didn't stay too long on those thoughts though, focusing on what Katsuki had to say with him now listening intently.

"Now that you're out of your little world, we wanted to know if you're alright with using our practice room to work on your powers while we get this thing sorted out. It's gonna take a while to do a proper search of the kingdom, make another announcement as well as find out what caused this issue so we figured that, that should be enough time for you to get yourself ready."

In reply to Katsuki's question, Izuku just nodded his head. He could see the questioning looks growing on the kings' faces so before they could ask him anything, he formed a smile on his face. "We should do this while we have enough time, right?" He asked, giving another nod and walking past the kings to lead the way. He already knew where the practice room was so Katsuki and Hitoshi both shrugged their shoulders and followed after the chained beauty.

With palms facing up, Izuku's grassy green eyes stared at them with furrowed brows as he wondered what he should do first. An entire five minutes had passed since the kings left the palace to search Armoxia for any remaining tourists and Izuku hadn't used his powers once.

"What should I do?" This wasn't the first time he had asked himself this question since he was inside the practice room. He knew what he could do with his powers but he didn't know what he should do if a war was to come up. He couldn't exactly just make things and expect everything to be alright in the end.

The first encounter with the kings, one could say that it was a show. Izuku had the ability to send the palace of Armoxia crumbling to pieces at his feet yet, he didn't know how he would've done it. Sure, if the kings hadn't stuck to their word in the beginning, he could've fled from the palace in the blink of an eye but that was it. It was always frustrating to handle such great powers but not a single clue could come to mind as to how to use them.

The chained beauty was becoming anxious by the minute, wanting to do something but not actually doing it. He started making random stuff, filling the room with various weapons or clothes but it wasn't beneficial if he couldn't use them.

Izuku picked up a scimitar that he made, this one completely different from the others that were hung on the walls in the room. The moment he lifted it, an 'uff' sound made it past his lips when the large sword weighed him down, causing a clink sound to make it to his ears when the item hit the floor.

The chained beauty wasn't exactly strong, never needing to get himself ready to fight someone physically or defend himself physically. He wasn't weak either but if there was a case where he couldn't use his powers and had to physically protect himself, he would lose that battle within seconds and just the thought of that had him sighing in defeat.

He could ask Katsuki and Hitoshi to help him train but what would they say? Probably Katsuki would tell him, "Hah? Someone as powerful as you can't block someone if they attempt to attack you?" Hitoshi would probably take the calmer, less caring approach and tell him, "You're the chained beauty, the one who is to protect everyone around you but you don't know how to handle a sword?" In all honesty, there shouldn't be any reason why Izuku should be thinking like this. The kings always showed him that they were willing to help him, on many occasions asking him if he would like to train but Izuku's answer would always be 'it's alright' since he wasn't going to go any further with showing them his powers. They already knew what he could do when he showed them the first time. He didn't have to show them how simple they were anymore.

Izuku shook his head from those thoughts, struggling but placing the large sword on one of the bare shelves in the room. The only thing that he could hope for was that war didn't fall upon the kingdom or if it did, that it wasn't as bad as the kings made it sound. He couldn't handle that and he couldn't afford to embarrass himself in front of all the Armoxians let alone the kings. These people knew that he was to protect them but he wasn't feeling like he could do it.

The most that he could do right now was to try something as that was better than doing nothing at all.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

The chained beauty was currently in a room with the kings, head down but ears pricked as he listened to them give out orders to their men. Three of the seven days had passed since the kings made the announcement that they were closing down the kingdom and they were getting quite impatient.

Of course, they would never want a war to fall upon their kingdom but it was bound to happen. Many reports came in stating that the enemy kingdoms knew that they were keeping something or someone worth profit, something or someone who could do good for their kingdom.

Probably, the enemy kingdoms could be waiting until there wasn't any suspicion within the kingdom. They could wait until everything was up and running again to plan their attack, attacking the Palace of Armoxia at an unexpected time.

Many nights, the kings chose not to sleep, afraid that something could happen if they were so vulnerable. War never happened during the night but they could never be too sure so they had to be alert. Sometimes while Katsuki slept, Hitoshi would be up all night watching and vice versa.

Izuku could clearly see it in their eyes. They looked more tired than usual and he was afraid that if a war was to come today, tomorrow or any other day that was extremely close, that he wouldn't be able to help. The kings needed rest. Anyone around them could see it but it was like the kings themselves couldn't see it. They never complained and they always stayed up during the nights to watch over their kingdom. It was a love for people that Izuku never had the chance to witness and he couldn't deny that he liked that about the two of them.

The Omega raised his head, cheeks slightly puffed out, and mind now running with fresh thoughts. He swallowed down a lump that was in his throat, in between listening to Katsuki and Hitoshi speak and his racing mind. Many ideas were coming and going and he wanted to act on them before he lost too many.

"King Hitoshi and King Katsuki," The chained beauty murmured. It was Katsuki who was speaking at this time but stopped upon hearing his name. Both he and Hitoshi looked as well as everyone in the room but Izuku stepped back and urged them to come forward so only they could hear what he was going to say.

At first, Izuku was looking them in their eyes but seeing the sleepless mask that they were wearing on their faces, he lowered his head. He felt guilty to an extent and to avoid that even if it was a little bit, he didn't look at them.

"Can I step out for a bit?" His voice was soft when he asked this. Katsuki and Hitoshi wanted to know why but they didn't say anything about it. With a smile on the purple-haired king's face and a slight wave of the hand from the blonde king, the chained beauty bowed, leaving the room seconds later.

The two kings shared a look but continued speaking to their men.

"So that means we'll have to plan a leave then?" Katsuki's brows furrowed when he asked his partner this question. For five long hours, he and Hitoshi were figuring out ways of how they could get to the enemy successfully. What made them think about this was because of the doubts that they had. They knew for a fact that there was no way that the enemy would send out all of their people to take part in a war which meant that there would be some left. In order to lose suspicion, they had to eliminate them.

"It looks that way," Hitoshi hated the thought of leaving the comfort of his home to go and take care of people who needed to have what they wanted. Whatever news it was that had spread, all the enemy knew was that there was something in the kingdom that was helping them. How did they know that? The kings didn't know but they had to find out.

"Damn it," Katsuki muttered, closing the book that he was looking through with a loud thud. If they had to leave, this meant that it could take months of planning so they could have at least a good percentage of success. If this wasn't planned properly from making sure that the kingdom was in good hands to having enough men to go with them, it could either end up with most of their people dying to them dying.

"This only means that those fucking bastards will keep taunting us," The blonde Alpha looked like he was ready to blow a fuse. His face was red showing how angry he was and his head was pounding as well.

"Which gives us little time to plan which can also be bad. This puts us in a rather difficult situation," Hitoshi lowered his eyes, a finger to his lips as he thought about the situation at hand. They couldn't rush this but they couldn't be slow with it either. It could take ten months minimum for them to plan something as big as this but that gives the enemy kingdom ample time to war with them every chance that they get.

"This is making me so mad that I just want to fucking blow up everything," A loud sound was heard when Katsuki dropped his head on the table. What was stopping him from making any hasty decisions was the fact of how tired he was. Hitoshi was certain that if the blonde wasn't so sleep deprived, that he would've left during the night to take matters into his own hands. For once, he was happy that the blonde couldn't function.

"And then what makes it worse is that both of us won't be able to go. We can't leave the kingdom unsupervised," Katsuki held up his head, eyes squinted, and a hand on his chin when he heard the words of Hitoshi.

"What about the chained beauty?" He questioned, tilting his head to the side as he waited for Hitoshi to answer. What he got in response was a scoff, Hitoshi sitting up from his seat and waving off his hand rather quickly.

"Come on, Katsuki. We can't put that responsibility on him," The blonde looked at his partner for a while and then shrugged, placing his head back on the table.

It was quiet for a bit, other than the lazy taps of Katsuki's fingers on the book or Hitoshi flipping through pages. Seconds after that, a knock was heard on the door making the kings raise their heads. Hitoshi was about to get up but Katsuki raised his hand, silently telling him that he would get it.

When the blonde Alpha answered the door, he was met with a nervous chained beauty. Izuku didn't realise that Katsuki was standing in front of him until he gently patted his shoulder, startling him from his thoughts.

"Oh, r-right," He muttered nervously, bowing in respect to the king and then holding back up. "Can I speak to you and King Hitoshi?" Viridescent eyes flickered between crimson ones, watching how they held a questioning gaze. Katsuki stepped away from the curtains that were blocking the door, a hand gesturing to the interior of the room as he nodded.

Hitoshi was looking at the interaction and when he saw the chained beauty walking into the room, he closed the book that he was reading and writing in. The purple-haired king crossed his feet, telling Izuku that he could sit.

The blonde Alpha sat beside the Omega and now all eyes were on him.

Izuku looked like he was trapped in his thoughts or maybe gathering them. He would be lying if he said that he didn't hear the kings talking while he was outside brainstorming ideas. The door to the room was opened a bit so he was able to hear what they were saying.

"I overheard you two talking about leaving in about ten months and about how much planning that you would have to do," Izuku muttered, a hum leaving him before he continued. "About leaving the kingdom unsupervised and such. I have no problem watching over for the time being." The green-haired male had no idea why he was saying this. Probably because he was thinking about how the kings had to do a lot for their people and he wanted to help too but something as big as watching over a kingdom, could he do it?

Izuku knew his limits and he was sure that he was pushing himself past them when he made this request but ten months was a very long time for him to get himself together and that he would do.

Hitoshi propped his face on his clasped hands, brows furrowed as he nibbled on the inside of his mouth. "But we still have to think about the wars that could happen in between the time that we leave, chained beauty," Izuku looked down at his hands, eyes trailing across the bracelet that he was wearing. He didn't think that far.

"But it's okay. I can handle them," His guilt was pushing him to say more and to further reassure them, a smile settled on his face. It wasn't his kingdom nor was it his duty to do what the kings should be doing but that didn't matter to him. He still had to protect everyone around him sooner or later.

Katsuki but mostly Hitoshi couldn't say that they were too sure about leaving such a task to the chained beauty. They knew what he could do but that didn't matter. They still had to think about outsiders knowing that he was here. The enemies heard about something in the kingdom that was of power but they didn't know what or maybe, who. That wouldn't stop them from finding out however they can.

"We'll think about it," It wasn't that they didn't trust him because they did. The kings just had to think thoroughly before making any fast decisions.

Izuku wasn't sure what to think about that but he nodded anyway, standing up and bowing to the kings. "Then excuse me," He said with a strained smile, walking through the curtains and pushing open the doors to leave the room.

Katsuki and Hitoshi looked at each but soon after, they continued with their work.

How would one explain this?

Izuku could probably start from the Armoxians rushing into their homes as per the kings' orders and the kings' men and guards running to their places in the kingdom. 

There were also people running to the door that separated the kingdom from the outside, rushing out and making sure that no one got in so that they could properly deal with what was happening. Everything was moving so quickly that Izuku could barely comprehend.

He knew what he had to do yet, he couldn't move. The chained beauty could clearly see everyone fighting, some people running back, and others being brought into the kingdom to be tended to if they had gotten hurt.

Hands reached out but just as they did that, they quickly retracted. Why couldn't he do what he promised to do? He already knew that he would be afraid to even think about doing it but now that something was actually occurring, he was torn between two minds of doing something that would barely be of any help and staying back.

He couldn't, no, he shouldn't stay because he should be helping in any way that he can. The others who were out there had no problem with doing it so why was it that he was more powerful than them but not making a single move?

He was already in his spot as to where he could see everything that was going on. The kings went through this with him so many times, telling him that this is where he would be out of eyesight but still, he would be able to do what he can.

Grassy green eyes frantically roamed the kingdom, lips pinned together, and feet moving at a rapid pace. Izuku wanted to do something and he was even trying but it was like nothing was happening at all.

He heard a shout but he couldn't tell if it was from an Armoxian fighter or if it was from the enemy kingdom. He wasn't sure but he didn't like the sound of it.

The kings moving swiftly through the enemies, Izuku could plainly see it. Their hands were painted in red, faces contorted with anger as they attacked the people who were trying to get into their kingdom, their home. It wasn't hard to see that they would do anything to protect the home that was theirs.

Izuku wasn't sure how long he was standing at his post but it was probably hours. A signal was clearly heard and many bodies were scattered on the outside of the kingdom. A lot of Armoxians were rushed to be treated, some not even being taken far into the kingdom as a lot of people came out and began tending to them on the spot.

Others were disposing of the enemies' bodies. Izuku was unaware if any Armoxians had made it or if any had died but he could only hope for the former.

A sigh loud sigh emitted from Izuku. Everything was basically done by the kings and their men alone. They seemed to have everything under control but the war wasn't as large as Izuku thought it would be. The enemies were outnumbered which meant that there was a possibility that it could grow in numbers sometime soon.

"Fuck! One of those bastards cut me! Shit, shit, shit!" Izuku's head whipped around when he heard the shouts and curses from the blonde-haired king. He was being carried on a stretcher by a few of the servants and he was gripping the side of his stomach while he continued to spit his profanities.

Hitoshi didn't look any better but the purple-haired king was by the blonde's side as the servants laid him down and began dealing with the wound. Even as he was getting it cleaned out and stitched up, he was still cursing the enemy who was probably dead.

"Hitoshi, we're gonna kill em. We're planning this and we're going to fucking leave and kill all of them," Katsuki was laughing hysterically, having to get hold down by multiple people to keep him quiet. All Hitoshi could do was help them, nodding along to whatever it was Katsuki was saying as he tried to keep him in place as well.

Izuku looked at the display with concerned eyes. The chained beauty didn't even bother going to the kings, opening his mouth as he was ready to say something but pinned his lips just as fast, not muttering a word as he left the room. There was no way that he could face the kings at this moment.

"Ten months," Was all that he said to himself as he walked down the quiet halls of the kingdom.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

After the war that had taken place about a month ago, the kings had made the decision to take the leave from the kingdom. It was a tough thing to do having to leave their people but they would do it since the chances that they would come out successful were high. Plus, they had also taken into consideration the words of the chained beauty.

They still had to run it by him, of course, since the time that he told them that he didn't mind watching over the kingdom, they were a bit hesitant to accept the offer. The chained beauty hadn't shown them much of his abilities so that was something that had to be thought about. However, they knew that Izuku was powerful so they would trust him with watching over their kingdom.

A lot had to be done in the nine months that they had left. There were many plans that had to be drawn out and supplies that had to be stocked up for both their travelling and the kingdom's needs. Nine months was plenty of time to do that but the part with having enough people to go to their enemy kingdom still had a slight issue. They were certain that they were going to get through with it but being prepared was important, especially since the enemy kingdom would have a lot of men by their side.

At this very moment, King Katsuki and King Hitoshi were writing out their daily schedules as well as their plans for their leave. The amount of sleep that they were getting was getting lesser and lesser, going from six hours to four but with the work that had to be done, that was never on their mind. Their top priority was the success and peace for their people.

"I don't think that I would like to do that Katsuki. It's too risky," Hitoshi had looked up from the book that he was writing in with furrowed brows as he stared directly at his partner. Even though his tone was serious and forward enough that he wanted to get his point across, his face was showing fear.

Katsuki's eyes averted downward, his hand raising up to run through his blonde locks when he heard the response from Hitoshi. The enemy kingdom was a threat to them but it wasn't one that they would have to go so far.

"Fine," He answered back, raising his hands in surrender and continuing with the task at hand. They would definitely think of something else to do even if it took them another month to have another successful plan.

They could probably let the chained beauty know what they were going to do since it was vital that he knew. After all, he was living in the palace with them and was very much a part of everything that they did. However, there was a problem with that.

Neither Katsuki nor Hitoshi had seen a glimpse of the chained beauty since the war that had taken place one month ago. At first, they assumed it to be his heat since their servants had told them that he preferred to be alone in his room while he was going through it but after a week had passed, their questions only started to multiply. Was Izuku staying away from them on purpose?

One of the questions that they could ask themselves was why. Why was it that the chained beauty was distancing himself from them? The kings couldn't think of anything that they did that could've caused this to happen and the last time that they had spoken to him, he seemed quite fine although they were silently questioning his expressions. He appeared to be fine with them though.

He was still in the palace, they knew that for sure. The servants would tell them whatever it was that the chained beauty wanted them to know and if that wasn't enough, his scent would sometimes linger in the halls of the palace. The little fennec fox, Kixo, would be seen as well, running around so that was more than enough proof that Izuku was still within the palace walls.

For some reason, Hitoshi had come to the conclusion that it had something to do with the war. Izuku looked like he was ready for it whenever he and Katsuki would talk to him but then the moment they turned their heads, his expression would change drastically. The purple-haired king had wondered about this but he was sure that if it was bothering the chained beauty, that he would've made them aware of it.

Apparently, that wasn't the case.

The kings understood how overwhelming such issues could be so if it was that Izuku didn't want to take part in such affairs as yet or even at all, they wouldn't mind. Still, they had to think about the pact that was made between the three of them.

Izuku thought that he would stay safe and hidden in their palace in exchange for keeping their people safe from wars since he could use his powers easily to do that. So, if it was the case that Izuku didn't want to handle anything like that, then the pact would be broken which meant that he could possibly think that the kings would get rid of him if he wasn't serving a purpose.

The chained beauty didn't know that Katsuki's and Hitoshi's intentions were much more. Yes, the wars were becoming harder with each one that was falling upon them but they were also getting stronger in both the mind and body. They knew what they could do. The extra hand from the chained beauty would be a lot of help, of course, but if he didn't want to do it, they wouldn't put that pressure on him.

They couldn't possibly know what was running through Izuku's mind so the two kings wanted to talk to him but that couldn't happen. The chained beauty had requested that the kings didn't see him for quite some time, telling the servants to pass on his message as he did whatever it was that he was doing each day. Not even that the kings knew what he was doing as that was a part of Izuku's request as well and the only thing that they could do was accept it. After all, Izuku was higher than they would ever be so they respected his wishes.

However, one month was long enough and their thoughts were running wild along with unanswered questions that they wanted to know the answer to but the only way that their questions could be answered was if they saw Izuku.

The chained beauty was no longer staying in the room that the kings had prepared for him either. A few nights, Katsuki and Hitoshi had knocked on the door to see if they were going to get an answer but the door would remain wide open and the bed with the many pillows would be empty with the exception of Kixo.

For now, Katsuki and Hitoshi would go with it and see how long it would last before they saw the chained beauty again. They were people of their word so, with a simple nod, they would pass on their messages to their servants for them to pass on to the chained beauty and vice versa.

It was a bit tiring, the Alphas had to admit but they weren't going to press on the matter. If that was what the chained beauty wanted then they would go along with it. The matters with them leaving the kingdom had to be at the top of all of their issues for now. In time they would see what became of the chained beauty.

With a yawn, the blonde king was standing up from his desk. It was in the late hours of the day, the sun reaching its peak that he and Hitoshi had finally finished with a fifth of their plan of how they would infiltrate the enemy kingdom without the enemy noticing. It took them about three and a half weeks to create the perfect idea. It took them a while but it was worth it if it meant that they were gonna live.

Hitoshi was dead asleep on the papers, hands stretched over the desk and lips parted wide enough that drool was slipping past them and wetting their plans. Upon seeing this, Katsuki just grumbled under his breath and held up his partner's head carefully, taking the papers and resting them in their books to which he put back on the shelves. The blonde knew 100% that if they weren't working so hard for the past month and that if Hitoshi wasn't that sleepy, that he would've given him a harsh hit across the head to wake him up but he still had a heart so he thought twice about it.

When Katsuki came back, he just gave Hitoshi a small tap but he didn't budge so the blonde took matters into his own hands, literally, and picked him up, being mindful of the sleeping Alpha's head as he kicked open the room doors and walked out. The workroom wasn't far from their room so he was there rather quickly, laying Hitoshi on the comfortable sheets and pillows.

They needed a bath but they would do that when they woke up as well as change the sheets. Katsuki was too tired to even function anymore but he managed to remove all of the jewels from Hitoshi's body as well as his, placing them on their handmade drawers in a decorative box.

Finally, the two hard-working kings could probably get a good rest even though only 20% of their work was completed. It wasn't much since as the ideas for the plans progressed, it would get harder to find a solution for them but that was enough for now. At least they could get seven hours of sleep now. There wasn't a doubt that Katsuki and Hitoshi would be up soon to continue, however.

Just as the king was about to crawl in beside Hitoshi on the bed, he heard a knock on the door. Katsuki was ready to shout, wanting to know who was disturbing him as he was ready to sleep but just huffed, walking over to the door and pulling it open.

He was met with one of his servants who bowed their head and then held back up, beginning to speak. "I have a message for you and King Hitoshi from the chained beauty."

Katsuki was quite surprised when he heard this, wondering what it could be this time. The messages that they would've gotten from Izuku would be at the beginning and at the end of the day, with him telling the servants to tell them good morning or good night but now that it was in the middle of the day, he couldn't deny that he wanted to know what it was. Sometimes, he did send messages for the kings in the middle of the day but Katsuki and Hitoshi noticed that they had stopped after a while.

Katsuki waved his hand, allowing the servant to tell him what it was that the chained beauty had sent them to tell him and Hitoshi.

The servant closed their eyes, giving a small nod and then opening them back as they looked at their king. "I apologise for my distance but I can promise you both that only good will come from it. There's nothing that I want to do about it now so please, just give me a little while longer."

Katsuki's eyes squinted, hearing the words of the servant loud and clear that had come from Izuku. There wasn't a single trace of doubt that he wanted to know what this 'good cause' was but instead of questioning it, he nodded, telling the servant that they could leave.

He was still standing at the door at the moment, propping himself up on the wall and thinking about a few things. Sometimes, the scent of Izuku would waft through the air and when Katsuki looked up, he could've sworn that he saw him walk into another room.

He didn't think much about that, coming to the conclusion that he was too sleepy to even see things correctly so with a shake of his head, he closed the room door and walked back to the bed.

He'd just let his thoughts go as far as they wanted to when he crawled into bed beside Hitoshi. "Define 'a little while longer, chained beauty,'" he thought. Katsuki sighed with a subtle shrug, his questions only coming to an end when he finally closed his eyes, allowing sleep to take over.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

The time draws near when the kings will have to soon take their leave from the kingdom for a couple of weeks. A lot of plans that they had made were successful but the preparations weren't completed as yet.

The rules in the kingdom of Armoxia have been changed temporarily to adjust to when the kings left. The chained beauty had been made aware of what King Katsuki and King Hitoshi had been working on in the months that had passed and without hesitation, he accepted the offer to watch over the kingdom.

This was done by a letter, written and signed by the chained beauty himself. When Katsuki had seen the legible writing in gold on the rustic paper along with a stamp, much like the one that was tattooed on Izuku's arm, it made his eye twitch. He was thankful that the chained beauty had decided to watch over the kingdom but he was becoming tired of playing the hide-and-go-seek game.

Now that it had hit month six without them seeing him, they couldn't help but think that it was something that was done by them to cause this but no matter how many times the two Alphas had thought about it, nothing would come to mind.

The chained beauty did say that he would see them before their leave, way before the time that they would get their camels ready but with three months remaining, they weren't sure what to think about that statement.

Izuku was pretty good at this, just leaving his scent wherever he went but when that place was checked, he was no longer there. The kings noticed that the smell of peaches would linger at the front of the palace, his room and the kitchen but that was it. Some Armoxians had even told them that they were happy that the chained beauty had come to see them. Not even Katsuki and Hitoshi knew about this until they were told so it made them wonder how exactly was he doing this so well.

"I'm gonna blow him up," Katsuki was in the middle of sparring with Hitoshi when he stopped abruptly, the tip of the sword hitting the rugged floor when he said this. It was just a thought that had come to his mind but he voiced it out. Not that he cared though.

Hitoshi brought a cloth up to his face, wiping the sweat that was coating his forehead and placing it back in the waistband of the pants that he was wearing. The purple-haired Alpha then stared blankly at the angered blonde king, trying hard not to roll his eyes when he spoke up. "This is what, I don't know, probably the hundredth time that you had said this and yet, he's still alive."

The blonde Alpha growled upon hearing his partner's statement, raising his sword and striking at him again. Hitoshi was quick to respond to the attack, stepping back a bit and using his sword as a shield since it seemed like Katsuki was actually out to get him. Any fool could see that a single negative comment that didn't do much harm to him would still rile up the blonde king.

Putting that aside, Katsuki and Hitoshi were trying to get in as much practice and work time as they could before tonight. The Armoxians now had a curfew since they were getting closer to their departing date but just for tonight, they allowed them to come into the palace. The kings didn't know where the idea had come from since their people knew that they were super busy and the only time they would perform for their kings was when there was little work to be done.

When the message had come from the Armoxians in the kingdom saying that they would love to have the permission from their two kings to show them their gratitude through multiple performances tonight, Katsuki and Hitoshi just shared a look since they were quite surprised. Nevertheless, they accepted the request so performances would be expected to be seen in many hours' time as well as their people conversing with each other and sharing many things over food and drinks.

"How much time left until the performances?" The blonde Alpha had finally stopped his multiple attacks on Hitoshi, his weapon falling from his hands and onto the floor with a thump. He was leaning down on his knees, breathing in and out deeply as he tried to catch his breath.

Hitoshi picked up the weapon with much ease, only running a hand through his purple hair and then putting them back where they had belonged. He couldn't help but snicker at the state Katsuki was in, clearing his throat and then answering his question.

"I'd say about five hours," He hummed, walking over to the window and looking down at his and Katsuki's people who looked like they were preparing. From the distance, he could easily see how some of them were holding up clothes while words were being shared between them. Others were probably baking and making wine and he thought for a spilt second that he could smell the nice aroma of freshly baked bread.

"Then that's enough time to do a little more and then get ready," Hitoshi's eyes met the blonde king's vermillion ones. The purple-haired male nodded along with what was said, agreeing to Katsuki's statement and leaving the room to go and prepare for the rest of the day.

Hums flowed through the air, getting lost in the wind that gently passed by. It was pretty windy today, cooling down the place since the sun was shining brightly but it was the early hours of the afternoon so that was expected since no rain was falling.

Izuku stood by a window in the palace, mind flowing with thoughts about plans that he had made. Sometimes, the chatters from the Armoxians down below him would break him from those thoughts but then he would be back on track, up and thinking again.

For the six months that had passed, the chained beauty had done a lot. He did learn more about Armoxian history, reading almost every single book that was either written by the kings or people who had visited. He also visited every single place in Armoxia as well as get to know more people.

That wasn't all that he had done, however, but that would be kept to himself for now. Whenever a servant in the palace came to him to see if he required anything, he would be sitting by a window or standing by a balcony with a book in his hand that had something to do with Armoxia.

If he wasn't doing that, then he was feeding his fox. Izuku wasn't sure if he was allowed in the kings' workroom but they had never opposed it so when they weren't there which was only for a few hours in the day, then that was when he would sneak into the room and read some more books. The chained beauty would leave without a trace, the scents of the kings' engraved somewhere in his mind so he was able to copy those scents, using his powers to release them so that the kings wouldn't have an idea that he was there.

He would only leave traces of his scent in certain parts of the palace but other places, he would either get rid of it completely or mask it with the kings' copied scents. The first few times, he almost failed but he had gotten the hang of it now so it was basically a habit.

As for why he was avoiding Katsuki and Hitoshi, he had to do what he knew he should do alone. 'The kings would be a distraction,' he wanted to say but the more he told himself that, the less sense it made so he just sent a servant to tell them that it was for a good cause. That was all they needed to know for now.

The time that Izuku had spent alone as well, he had enough of it to reflect on a lot of things. The day that he was taken from Xylea, for instance, that day he assumed that he had lost the battle and that he was finally caught to be used as a pawn for the enemy.

He was still thinking like that, even when he was talking with the kings. He stayed with them, however, because he knew that he could flee if he wanted to with his powers. It wasn't that hard.

After all, they did made it easy for him if he wanted to.

The pact that he had made with them, however, made him feel like he was obligated to stay. He did that on his own will. Katsuki nor Hitoshi didn't know that he could do that. A simple 'I would stay and protect your kingdom if it meant that I could stay away from the enemy' would've been enough but he took it upon himself to make a contract between them, binding himself to the kings.

He basically broke it since he was living here and not once did he help them. The chained beauty required peace, something calming but not once was he at peace when he had stepped foot in Armoxia.

There were the wars, the fighting, the handling of weapons. Izuku never had to do such things, living in 'peace' although he had to run.

He couldn't deny that he liked that thrill. He was tired of running but still, he didn't want to end up in the wrong hands and then be forced to do something that he didn't want to do. He had to protect those around him; the world, not hurt the people who he had and hadn't come close to.

And then there were Katsuki and Hitoshi.

Izuku would analyse the kings from afar, sometimes only seeing them whenever they were dead asleep in the workroom. Sometimes, weapons would be thrown across the carpeted floor, blueprints scattered around them as well as if they were drawing out new weapons to get created. It was a good idea if Izuku had to think about it and to see the kings going such lengths so that the Armoxians didn't have to worry, that was enough for the chained beauty to be somewhat at peace.

In the end, he would stay, no longer binded by contract to Katsuki nor Hitoshi because of what was said and done but because he wanted to. He wasn't living in peace, although that was what was deemed his special place but he had a sense of safety. Never once in the six months that he was away from the kings had they sent for people to get rid of him nor had they stopped checking up on him, even though he could be seen as useless at the moment.

Many a times this would run through the chained beauty's head, causing a small chuckle to pass his parted lips as he held his head down.

Six months hadn't passed by for nothing and it was time that Izuku showed them how thankful he was. It was for a good cause, he wasn't lying about that and soon, they would see in many ways that were more than one.

Night had fallen, leaving the sky a bluish-purple that was decorated with little sparks for stars. The moon rested perfectly in the sky with only a few clouds blocking it.

Down below, many fire stands were lit, the flames dancing around in them and giving the palace as well as the city an orange and red glow. The fire would sometimes blow to the side whenever the Armoxians passed by as they were now entering the palace.

Katsuki and Hitoshi were currently getting ready, their red and gold attire matching beautifully with the fires that were lit in the fire stands. They only had to put on their accessories at the moment with the exception of the blonde king getting another tattoo on his stomach.

The scar that had come from the sword puncture from the war that they had, he was getting the tattoo done over it. Hitoshi didn't know why he chose to get it done so close to the performances but didn't stress on that. He just helped put the jewels in the blonde king's ears as well as placed them around his neck and feet.

"Fuck! This shit hurts like hell," Hitoshi let out a big sigh, putting on a jewelled head chain that wrapped around his forehead. Katsuki couldn't get his as yet since he was currently laying on his back.

The purple-haired king didn't answer him since it didn't make any sense to. Katsuki was here complaining about a small tattoo but had plenty on his body and most of them were in colour.

"Just shut up and keep quiet," Hitoshi mumbled as he tried to put the jewels around Katsuki's arm. He was finished dressed so it was only Katsuki who now had to finish getting ready.

"All finished, King Katsuki," The artist had just finished putting a thin bandage over the tattoo, bowing their head to him and then putting up their supplies. It wasn't surprising for this reason but Katsuki thanked them, taking the gift that he had laid out and gave it to them. He didn't have to but he did.

The artist was surprised but stuttered out a thanks, grabbing their supplies and leaving the room being escorted out by one of the servants. They looked to be in a rush, probably going to prepare themselves so that they could be back in time for the performances.

After some more of Katsuki's whining, Hitoshi placed the jewelled crown around the blonde's forehead, securing it and then tightening the pants around his waist. Katsuki would always wear his pants low so Hitoshi would then tighten it even if he would get grumbles in return.

"Quit whining, Goddess," The calmer Alpha said, walking over to the room doors with a sigh. Katsuki, of course, mumbled something under his breath but followed after Hitoshi and now they both were walking to the main part of the palace.

It was full as expected, the chatters of the Armoxians loud even when they were drinking the wine provided. When Katsuki and Hitoshi had entered the room, however, was when the chatters died down. There were still some people talking but it wasn't as loud as before.

Hitoshi sat with a hand to his chin that was propped up on the throne's handle. His bare feet were lapped at the ankles with him moving them sometimes. The jewels could barely be heard clinking together from this action.

For some reason, Katsuki looked more focused tonight. He was never one for gatherings like this but seeing how the people of Armoxia, out of consideration planned something as big as this even though they were in the middle of working hard, made him appreciate it more. He couldn't deny that he and Hitoshi would sometimes burn out from the pressure that they had brought upon themselves so they needed this and he was thankful for that.

He was broken out from his thoughts when a woman stood in front of him and Hitoshi. She was dressed in white, a decorative face veil that was pink blocking the bottom half of her face, and many accessories with the same colour on her body. One could easily see the smile that was behind her face veil when she began to speak.

"Kings of Armoxia," She spoke loudly. Upon saying this, the large room had some colour changes. The fire stands that were lit all around the main part of the palace that they were in, the colours of the fire had changed to bright orange, a light purple and dark green. There were in a pattern.

The two kings had to say that they were surprised since they had never seen anything like it. The Armoxians did put a lot of effort into what they were going to do tonight.

"We bring to you many performances, whether it be of dance or of song to show you how appreciative we are," She then turned to the people in the palace, saying loudly for them to hear, "Armoxians, our kings had and are working hard to keep us safe from the enemy and tonight, they must see how much we are glad that they are our kings. Without any further interruptions King Katsuki and King Hitoshi, we bring to you our first performance for the night."

Genuine smiles flashed across the two Alpha kings' features from the statement that was said. Both of them bowed their heads with closed eyes, opening them back and sitting comfortably on their thrones as they waited for the first act for the night.

Deep down they were excited but on the outside, they remained calm, only the slight taps of their feet on the pillows below them showing how little they were moving for now.

There was a glow in the massive room, ribbons beautifully swirling around as the people moved to the beat. The first performance had now started so the music was now beginning to start.

Katsuki and Hitoshi watched as both men and women moved around in sync, twirling or dancing around each other which perfectly executed the dance that they were trying to get across.

They were in the colours of green and silver but what was more surprising was how they were glowing. The dance was great, the kings couldn't deny but they wondered how the people managed to get the accessories on their bodies to glow as well as the Omegas who were wearing the half-face veils.

The dance stopped abruptly, the men standing one side and the women on the other. They were bowing slightly and their bodies were completely unmoving which caused the kings to be in slight shock.

None of the Armoxians seemed to be as surprised at the kings, only laughing a little at how perplexed Katsuki and Hitoshi looked. They eventually calmed down and turned toward the entrance doors that had now opened but it wasn't easy for the kings to see since the doors were quite the lengths way from the thrones where they sat.

Also, there was something, possibly feathers that were blocking the person who was walking toward them. The palace was extremely quiet at this point in time, as the person continued to walk one foot crossing in front of the other until they were standing where the kings could easily see them.

The many feathers that were in front of the person's face were moved, revealing who they were and what they were wearing. Green and silver were the colours that made up their attire, from the jewels on their feet to the crown on their head. Their eyes were closed and half of their face was hidden behind a green and silver face veil that was made of nothing but emeralds and diamonds.

Their tattooes were glowing as well showing different eye-capturing designs but the one that stood out the most was the one that was a different colour; gold it was as it was showing brightly on their arm.

It was familiar as it was a pact that was made months ago.

The kings were already leaning forward in their seats, eyes squinted before they went wide when they saw who this mysterious person was. They honestly couldn't believe that it was the chained beauty that was standing in front of them, viridescent eyes now showing as he looked the kings.

A smirk appeared on Izuku's face at how surprised the two Alphas looked. After all, it was the first time that they had seen him in six months and here he was, preparing to perform for the kings.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

With one foot crossed in front of the other, the chained beauty stood in front of the Armoxian kings, a smile settled on his face with his eyes closed and head bowed as he waited for the music to start.

Still surprised by the unexpected appearance, Katsuki and Hitoshi were still leaning forward in their seats. When Izuku had sent that message to them saying that he was going to see them soon, they weren't expecting this soon and much less performing for them.

It was normal for Armoxians to perform for their kings to show them gratitude and show them that they were appreciative of what they do every single day to protect them but as for the chained beauty, it was quite different, for anyone that wasn't an Armoxian, that is.

It could be said that Izuku was doing this with the intention of being more than a simple helping hand and vice versa to the kings. However, he could still be doing this to show his appreciation to the two of them. That's what made it more interesting...

but who said the kings wouldn't try for the former?

⬾♔───ᴘʟᴀʏ ʜᴇʀᴇ───♔⥇

With those thoughts in mind, both Katsuki and Hitoshi sat back, making themselves comfortable as the music started to play in the large hall. A smirk was settled on the blonde Alpha's face, his hands folded over his chest and his head raised with crimson eyes still trained on the Omega. As for Hitoshi, the purple-haired king was now resting his hand on top of one of his throne handles and placing his index finger in between his teeth as a smug grin began to form on his face.

Izuku had started to move, eyes bright and glowing as he looked at the kings. He never took his eyes off of them, even as he slowly walked closer to them, his hips swaying from side to side with every step that he took up the stairs.

As the words from the song began to travel throughout the room, the chained beauty appeared to be much more serious than before. His eyes were half lidded, brows a bit furrowed and lips barely parted when he raised his hands above his head.

With a snap of his fingers, ribbons appeared around him. He didn't have to hold them as they were floating around him and following him as well with every step that he made.

The rare jewels that were probably never even touched by mankind that were hugging his limbs didn't hinder his movements even as he sensually moved his body to the music.

The two kings as well as the Armoxians in the room hadn't seen a dance like this. Izuku had just started but they were watching the performance intently since the chained beauty looked nothing less than mesmerizing.

Katsuki nor Hitoshi could take their eyes from him even if they wanted to.

It was like he was drawing them in, possibly luring them under his spell with every slow twirl of his body or simply the glowing green of his eyes that were captivating on their own. The two kings were frozen solid within seconds in their seats, eyes occasionally blinking and chests slowly rising and falling with every much-needed breath that they took when they watched the chained beauty.

Izuku ran his hands over his body, muscles that had gotten bigger over the past six months flexing from the action.

Katsuki wasn't even aware that the chained beauty was extremely close to him at this time, so close that his legs were over his own in the space of where his throne handles were.

At first, he was wondering where they had gone but he didn't have a chance to think much about it. How could he when Izuku's face was in front of his own to the point if the face veil wasn't blocking him, that their lips would be touching?

The smell of peaches was high, filling Katsuki's nostrils with such a sweet scent where all he could do was relax into the touch of the Omega. He had no idea what was happening but he didn't oppose it. Not even the small chatters that were barely heard over the loud music could help him to remember how he had gotten himself in this situation.

Izuku threaded his fingers through the blonde hair with him still standing over Katsuki. His plump bottom lip was hooked in between his teeth which could be seen behind the decorative face veil.

Sweat was coating his arms, chest and hardly his forehead as he continued to move over the Alpha with his eyes piercing straight into his own.

Katsuki seemed more breathless than Izuku even though he wasn't the one moving. His eyes were lidded and lips parted which allowed small puffs of air to leave them as he watched the chained beauty. He couldn't understand why he felt so drunk, like the Omega was all that he needed right now until he didn't feel that way anymore.

In seconds, Izuku was gone, throne handles making an appearance again. Katsuki could only blink in confusion, shaking his head a little and turning it to see the chained beauty putting Hitoshi in the same trance that he was in moments prior.

The purple-haired Alpha couldn't seem to move his hands as his sight as well as his smell was the only thing that was functioning right now.

He could easily see as Izuku brought a hand to his hair, fingertips gliding down his body and stopping just above the waistband of his bottom wear. His eyes followed them carefully and he swallowed, his Adam's apple bobbing when he felt like a lump was stuck in his throat.

Hitoshi had no idea why he wanted to see more or even feel more. It was so hypnotizing to watch the chained beauty like this and it was a spell that he didn't want to be broken. Izuku was barely touching him, yet with his dance and gaze alone that was enough to trap him.

That was enough and it had the Alpha stretching out his hands, ready to wrap them around the waist of the Omega but then he realised that he couldn't feel anything which left him confused. Just like that, the Omega was gone.

The two kings blinked a few times, eyes now released from their haze as they travelled around the room when the cheers of the Armoxians were heard. Did they see everything that they were seeing? It left them extremely perplexed but they couldn't deny that they liked it.

All they could do was look confused, hands slowly clapping as they still tried to grasp what had happened. They barely noticed the chained beauty leaving the room when the song had ended, the glowing green ribbons following behind him as he walked through one of the arches that led to other places in the palace.

"This makes me want to kill him more," Katsuki's eyes were twitching, his feet rubbing together and hands pressed tightly in his lap as his mind replayed the dance of the Omega. Other Armoxians had started to perform at this point in time but the kings couldn't find it in themselves to focus even though they wanted to. What had happened minutes ago was of course, still fresh in their minds and they wanted nothing more but to go and see the chained beauty.

Hitoshi didn't even answer to Katsuki's statement, too stuck in his thoughts to form any words. They couldn't leave as yet so they would sit through the performances and possibly see Izuku later.

That was if he was over with playing his game of hide and seek.

After the night had ended, Katsuki had to drag Hitoshi to their room since the Alpha was too drunk to even function. He couldn't form coherent words, only mumbling to Katsuki that he should go and see Izuku before he started to talk gibberish.

"I told you. Not. To drink. So. Fucking. Much," The blonde grumbled every time he had to pull Hitoshi to the bed. He ended up having to lift him though since he didn't want to burn out his skin on the carpeted floor.

Katsuki put Hitoshi down on the bed with a huff, words of profanity emitting from him with every jewel that he removed from his body as well as the crown on his head. They would have to shower tomorrow but had done so before they went to the main part of the palace anyway.

"Are you going to see him?" The purple-haired Alpha barely whispered, eyes drooping when he felt the comfortable sheets over his body. Katsuki muttered something in response as he took the earrings from his ears and placed them where they belonged.

"Yes because I want to ask him what he meant by that performance as well as kill him for making such an unexpected appearance," When Katsuki had turned back around, Hitoshi was already asleep so with a sigh, the blonde Alpha put out the fires in the room and walked out, making sure to close the door softly as to not wake up Hitoshi. He wasn't even sure if an earthquake could wake him up at the moment anyway.

Soft thuds from Katsuki's feet throughout the night were heard as he made his way down the halls, his destination being the chained beauty's room. As opposed to how song-filled it was before, it surprised Katsuki how quiet the night was now. He could only hear the sounds of the night creatures that filled the silence.

When the blonde made it to Izuku's door, he raised his hand in a fist and paused. Would the chained beauty even be inside or would he continue with his plan of not seeing them for a while longer? Katsuki didn't like the idea of him disappearing again so he made a mental note of if he didn't see what he wanted to see, that he would tell him that both him and Hitoshi wanted to see him in the morning.

Knocks flowed through the air when Katsuki's fist came into contact with the door. He noticed it was already open when he knocked the second time which meant that it wasn't closed in the first place.

The king didn't know if he was invading Izuku's privacy by stepping in. Sure, he did this a few times when he wanted to know if he would be inside when he checked but the chained beauty was never there.

However, his thoughts were answered the moment he looked up. He noticed the figure on the other side of the room, through the arch that led to the balcony. There Izuku was, still in his attire when he performed for the kings minus the face veil looking up at the dark sky with parted lips as his mind kept him occupied with thoughts.

The king stared at him for a while, taking in the appearance of the Omega. He still couldn't put it past him how much the chained beauty had grown, still wanting to know where all of the muscle mass came from. The first time they saw Izuku, he looked smaller and weaker.

Now, he looked like he could break anyone who came across him in two. He wasn't extremely large, still maintaining his small figure but the abs and clear muscles in his arms and legs made up for it.

"You know it's fucked up to not see us in six months and then show up and perform for us like that," Although Katsuki's words were a bit harsh but truthful, one could easily see the playful nature that was expressed on his facial features. The king was standing at the arch, hands in the pockets of his bottom wear and a smirk present on his face as he stared at the chained beauty. Izuku barely turned around, not at all startled by Katsuki's sudden appearance as a chuckle emitted from him.

He was so lost in his thoughts that he didn't notice the blonde behind him.

"Not as rude as it is to step into someone's room uninvited," The smug grin on the Omega's face matched Katsuki's own when he turned around with his hands propped up on the balcony behind him and leaning on his right leg. There was still a slight glow around him but this time it was from the moonlight and Katsuki had to admit that it made him look ethereal.

The blonde hummed, stepping forward next to Izuku and looking in the same direction as he was before he came in. "Well, you know, this place belongs to me and Hitoshi," Izuku raised an eyebrow at the statement which didn't go unnoticed by Katsuki. The blonde just let out a sound, something close to a chuckle when he shook his hands slightly. "I'm just fucking with you. The door was opened a bit and I had knocked so I assumed that you didn't hear me."

Izuku stared at him for a bit, eyes lowering when he noticed how the blonde looked stronger than before much like how Katsuki realised with Izuku. Well, it was bound to happen since they didn't see each other in six months. He also picked up on the small bandage on the blonde stomach but after seeing a few new ink additions on his skin as well, he assumed it to be another tattoo.

Izuku hummed in response to Katsuki's words and turned back around to face the kingdom. He could see the king looking at him from his peripheral vision. He wasn't sure if he was being admired or if it was the fact that he had multiple questions for him. If it was the latter, Izuku was very much prepared.

"Someone's been working out," Katsuki mentioned while looking at Izuku's arms. The Omega's eyes travelled to where the king was looking, a small laugh leaving from him when he shrugged.

"Maybe," He muttered and then there was silence.

Nothing more was said for a while between the two. There were just a few subtle glances shared which built up the tension.

"Do-,"

"I-,"

The two of them shared a look when they realised that they wanted to speak at the same time. Katsuki was the one to stop, however, urging for Izuku to continue.

He took the invitation and with a sigh, he continued.

"I know you and King Hitoshi have a lot of questions for me," He started, eyes not leaving Katsuki's when he spoke these words. "And I'm willing to answer them. I can't promise that I'll be able to answer all- well as yet."

The truth was, Katsuki did want to know why Izuku didn't see them for the six months that had passed and he hoped that he wasn't in some shit that would get either of them in trouble. Izuku probably noticed the messed up look on the blonde's face though so he was quick to answer.

"No, as I said, everything that I did while I was gone will be beneficial to us so don't worry about that for now. It's best if its shown rather than being talked about but I'll maybe prefer to tell both you and King Hitoshi together,"

The chained beauty hoped that Katsuki didn't speak about it for now so when he saw the nod from Katsuki, he mentally sighed in relief.

"I'll take your word for it," He answered back. For a while, it was quiet but Katsuki still had a question on his mind. It was nothing pertaining to the chained beauty's absence so he was sure that he had an answer for this one so he didn't hesitate when he asked.

"What about your performance? I'm sure you already know what I'm getting at," Green eyes flickered from the palace of Armoxia to dim vermillion ones. He couldn't help but smile at the question, shaking his head a little and holding it down.

"I'll leave that to you and King Hitoshi to figure out."

"Oh?" Katsuki was quick to answer, stepping toward the chained beauty. He wasn't far from him to begin with, only about two feet away but now, he was in an even closer proximity to the Omega when he rested his hands on the balcony at both sides of Izuku.

The chained beauty couldn't deny that he was surprised, only being able to look up at the Alpha who was staring down at him. He could smell the scent of the Alpha so strong, that being the scent of cinnamon but still something of spice as well as rainwater but the latter was only a hint.

With Katsuki being so close, he had to grip onto the balcony with his back pressed firm on the decorative stone. His eyes were a bit in shock but he was quick to relax himself.

"So what if we have the wrong idea in mind?" Katsuki's voice was low, barely a whisper. Izuku felt the breath of the Alpha and when he spoke, the eyes of the Omega barely closed as he deeply inhaled and exhaled. The king was so close that Izuku was able to see a small tattoo that was on his neck that he never even knew was there in the first place.

With parted lips, Izuku opened back his eyes, swallowing deeply and looking back into the eyes of the Alpha. A small smile settled on the Omega's face and he leaned forward, one of his hands that were gripping the balcony behind him slowly retracting so that he could rest it on the face of the Alpha.

His thumb was gliding gently on Katsuki's cheek with the rest of his fingers barely touching his hair. The Alpha was already leaning into the touch and Izuku could easily see how comfortable he was becoming with how close they were.

Katsuki had started to lean forward and for a second, Izuku thought that he was going to kiss him. He was certain that that was what the king was going to do, however, since he saw his eyes lidding.

The chained beauty leaned forward as well, eyes closing and lips parting to match Katsuki's actions. Just as their lips were about to connect, Izuku slightly dodged it so that his lips were to Katsuki's ears instead.

In a whisper, Izuku said, "I think that's a bit too easy, King Katsuki." His hand had slipped down from Katsuki's face but he stayed long enough so that he was able to kiss the Alpha on his cheek. Katsuki was left in a state of shock, breaking out of it when he felt the slight push of Izuku.

"I'll see you and King Hitoshi tomorrow," There was a slight hint of teasing in the chained beauty's voice and Katsuki couldn't help but shout out something when Izuku started to walk away with a wave of his hand.

"The fuck? You grinded on me hours ago!" Izuku stopped walking upon hearing this statement, snickering a little before it turned into loud laughter. He brought a hand up to his face, wiping away the tears and then responded to the king.

Izuku twirled once, blowing a kiss in the king's direction. "Goodnight Kacchan~," Katsuki could only watch in surprise as the chained beauty walked out of the room, swaying his hips in the process which only seemed to make the blonde much more frustrated. Although he was feeling that way, he couldn't help but let out a little chuckle as well, sighing deeply and turning back around to face the kingdom.

"You idiot. This is your room."

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

For the better part of the night, Katsuki laid beside Hitoshi with his eyes open as he stared at the ceiling. At that point in time, he was thinking about what had happened between him and the chained beauty.

He had told Hitoshi about it when he woke up, first having to deal with the groans of the purple-haired Alpha from the headache that he had to deal with. Katsuki did tell him that he shouldn't have drunk so much.

After catching himself, Hitoshi had to say that he was very much surprised about what he had heard. He had no problem with it and he was glad that Katsuki told him anyhow. Besides, with what had occurred the night before, Hitoshi couldn't say that he would go against what Katsuki did or almost did in this case with the chained beauty.

Of course, the blonde left out the part about Izuku walking away and basically telling him that he was hard to get. If Hitoshi wanted to know that part, he would have to figure it out by himself.

That didn't mean that Hitoshi didn't want to know though.

"So why didn't you kiss him then?" The Alpha was laying on Katsuki's lap, in between reading a book and listening to him talk about his encounter with Izuku. The second Hitoshi asked that question, the blonde Alpha let out a string of profanities when he thought about the Omega teasing him.

"Can't remember," Katsuki mumbled with a huff, still making up his mind of not telling his partner anything about Izuku's refusal. Hitoshi snickered in response, nodding his head as best as he could and turning a page of the book.

"I don't believe that but alright."

They didn't say anything more about it, only relaxing a little while longer until it was time for them to continue working on their duties. Four months of their time in Armoxia were left and although that sounded sufficient enough, they needed as much time as they could get to finish what they started. For now was an exception since they decided to get a proper night's rest after a while.

"Think we're gonna see him today?" Katsuki questioned and with a raise of his brow, Hitoshi looked up from his book. He used the bookmark to mark his page and closed it, getting up from the bed to rest it back on their room shelf.

"I have a good feeling that we will," He answered, turning around to face his partner who was still sitting on a bed. "Only one way to find out though."

Katsuki glanced at him, "That'll have to wait a while," He hummed as he began to remove his clothes. "I wanna bathe first and then work a bit before we eat."

"Alright, I can agree with that," And with that said, the two kings got ready to start their day.

"So I'm thinking that we should continue with training at noon, bringing up a few new strategies for the trainees who joined the front line four months ago," Hitoshi stopped in between his words, nodding with a smile to a servant who greeted him and Katsuki. "We should probably get that out of the way since their lives are important when we get out there."

Katsuki brought a hand up to his chin, looking down for a few seconds but then looking back up since they were walking down the palace halls. "But if our plans fail, we're still gonna die," An emotionless snicker made it past the lips of the blonde. "So we should probably work on the ones who are experienced already. If we see any trainees who are excelling, then they can join but the rest would have to hold off until we get back."

The purple-haired Alpha thought about what his partner said and since he didn't have a problem with it, he shrugged. "Very well then."

The kings stopped in their tracks when they made it to their workroom door. A series of groans emitted from Katsuki when Hitoshi opened it because all he was thinking about was the amount of work that they had to finish. He dramatically wiped a hand down his face, a few grumbles floating through the room which all came from him.

"I know we weren't talking about it but I'm tired as fuck and hungry as fuck," Hitoshi didn't even pay his partner any mind when he pulled out the scrolls and books that they had to use. He also took out a few ink pens and rested them on their work table beside the other items.

The calm Alpha sat down with an audible huff, stretching his arms and opening a book that he was working on the day prior. "We'll do two hours of work and rest after that but we can't waste anymore time," Katsuki knew that but that didn't mean that he didn't want longer rest hours. The blonde didn't bother to dwell on it any longer, however, as he sat down in front of Hitoshi and opened a scroll. Hitoshi was working on the blueprint of the enemy kingdom while Katsuki was going to continue with their fighting strategies.

The very moment Hitoshi got to the page that he was supposed to continue working on, his brows furrowed in confusion. As for Katsuki, the blonde Alpha could only read the rest of the writing on the scroll with squinted eyes as he tried to figure out what was going on.

"I know I didn't write this," Katsuki muttered as he grabbed another book that he wasn't finished with either and started to flip through the pages. Every single one of them was filled with legible ink markings and even a few had drawings. When his eyes rapidly scanned the work, he couldn't help but be surprised.

"Every single thing is finished," Hitoshi's words were barely a whisper as he matched Katsuki's actions. The king couldn't believe that everything his eyes landed on made perfect sense and it probably had to be better than some of the things that they did.

"But this is a remaining four months of work finished in a day because this was not here yesterday when we were dealing with it," Katsuki closed the book with a sudden slam after hearing Hitoshi's words, his hands resting on the table so that he could lay his face on them. Their workroom was always locked since the work that they were working so hard on could easily be looked at. They wanted to avoid that which was why the door was never opened once they weren't there and on top of that, the room was not close to others that were being occupied by servants or guards.

"The only person that can get in here is the chained beauty," Katsuki wasn't sure what he was thinking when he said this but if he was being honest, they didn't have that many options. Izuku was the only one that could've finished every single bit of the work that they stayed up countless hours working on and he wouldn't put it past him.

"We gotta find him," Katsuki didn't leave any space for Hitoshi to answeed it a few seconds prior so he got out of the room before Hitoshi could even realise it to follow after him, making sure to lock back the door which slowed him down. He ignored the shouts from his partner when he began to run down the halls.

It wasn't long but Hitoshi noticed a bit of anger on Katsuki's face. He wasn't sure why he looked that way and at first, he assumed it to be because Katsuki looked angry most of the time but he couldn't help but to think that it was much more than that.

The purple-haired king was more than content by what he had seen and even as he was running after Katsuki to find the chained beauty as well, he was thinking about how he owed him. That was months worth of work that he saved them from doing which meant that they had plenty of time to train as well as train their men.

They still had to look through it properly, only scanning through it a bit since they were so surprised by what they have seen. Hitoshi wouldn't doubt that the work that the chained beauty did was beyond measure, however.

It was a lot to handle but first, the calm king had to focus on the shouts that he heard coming from the large training room. He smelled Izuku's scent high in the air but Katsuki's scent was close to overriding it and by the smell of it, Hitoshi was sure that his Alpha king was angry. There was a trace of relief in it as well.

"Care to fucking explain? You disappear for months and then show up like nothing had happened, shamelessly moving your body for us and then do our shit just like that! Are you trying to make a joke out of us cause if so, it isn't funny!" Katsuki was flaming, teeth gritting and hands shaking as he gripped onto the Omega's chin. The blonde king was beyond thankful that they didn't have to spend sleepless nights working anymore but he couldn't help but think that the chained beauty was playing them for fools.

Izuku was startled when the king barged into the room, greeting him like usual only to get pushed harshly up against the wall. The swords that were hung up, most fell to the floor with a clank from how hard the impact his body had on them.

His eyes were opened wide when he caught himself and when he did, he saw the angered expression of the king. Hitoshi was now entering the room at this point and was ready to pull Katsuki from the Omega but with a raise of his hand, Izuku stopped him.

He breathed in and out deeply, bringing his hands up to the blonde's own to grip onto them. Katsuki's eyes were following them warily, the tension between his brows slowly dissipating for a split second before it made an appearance again. Between his words with the chained beauty, Izuku noticed that the tight grip he had on him was easing up so he wasn't actually hurting him. What hurt him the most was the contact his back had with the wall.

When Katsuki's hand was no longer in contact with his face, Izuku released air that he was holding in, sighing and shaking his head as he rubbed his back. He then brought a hand up to his chin, glancing between the two kings when he spoke. "I'm not playing you like fools so get that out of your head," He closed his eyes with a shake of his head as he mindlessly created chairs so that the three of them could sit in. "At least let me explain before jumping me."

Izuku had to say that he expected Katsuki to react the way that he did when he found the work. They were working extremely hard on it for the six months that he was gone and he saw this for himself even though he wasn't around them. He guessed that he wanted to help them, make it easier for them so that they could work on other things. Now that the plans were finished and safeguarded, they could work on other matters.

Both Hitoshi and Katsuki shared a look when Izuku sat down on the chair that was in the middle. The purple-haired king wanted to know what the chained beauty was going to say so without a fight, he complied and sat to Izuku's left. Katsuki didn't look like he was planning to make this easier on them though but when he noticed two pairs of eyes on him, he grumbled and sat down on the Omega's right.

"Good," Izuku said with a forced smile as he tried to gather his thoughts to see where he was going to begin from. He should probably start from the beginning so when he saw the two Alphas looking at him like they were waiting on him to continue, he broke the silence with a sigh.

"The reason for my absence was because I thought that I wasn't doing much," Upon saying this, Izuku looked at the two kings to see what their reactions were going to be. Their brows were furrowed and they looked a bit confused as to what the chained beauty meant but didn't say anything as yet since they didn't want to interrupt.

So Izuku continued.

"The last war that we had, I was at a loss. I could remember people fighting, people getting hurt while I just stayed and did nothing at all. I never mentioned this to the two of you because I was afraid that I would have to run again if I wasn't serving any purpose," He paused what he was saying to take a much-needed breath. "We made a pact for me to protect your kingdom while you keep me away from my enemies in return but I didn't uphold my end of the deal and ended up going away. I couldn't face anyone after that. After all, if I couldn't break out of my shell to protect a kingdom from harm, how exactly could I be called the rare chained beauty who was supposed to protect everyone one day?"

Izuku didn't look at the kings this time, not wanting to see what they looked like when he stopped. Katsuki and Hitoshi could say that they were surprised when they heard this but still didn't say anything which allowed Izuku to recommence.

"When I saw King Katsuki in pain after getting hurt, that was probably what did it for me. I wanted to come and help but I wasn't ready for any words about me not helping when I knew that I wouldn't be strong enough to handle them so I walked away with a goal in mind and that goal was to help myself so that I could you, Armoxia and eventually protect the people of the world," Izuku was getting quite happier as his story progressed, thinking about what he had learned while he was away. Of course, six months wasn't that much time for him to get to the best of his abilities but it was a start.

"So, I trained myself every single day and when I wasn't doing that, I was reading about the history of Armoxia. I got a bit better at my powers but it isn't anything to cheer about as yet. I still have a long way to go.

I did train but I never worked on handling a weapon. The first time I did, I ended up dropping it so I didn't worry about it after that. I'm well aware that I'll have to learn to fight with weapons though so that'll be good if you guys can help me," Before Katsuki or Hitoshi could say anything, Izuku continued.

"As for the work that you saw completed, I was also working on that. Sometimes, when you guys were asleep, I snuck into your workroom and looked at what you guys were working on. At first, I thought I was prying but then I knew that I was in this just as much as you were so I continued with it. It was only an estimate but I read what you guys had done and thought about what you might have done and continued from there. So no, I didn't complete almost a year's worth of work in a day. If I could, I wouldn't have any reason to walk away that day. Yes, I'm the chained beauty, the one who is deemed to protect the world but I'm not invincible. I still have much more work to do before I can keep those around me safe and I'm willing to do whatever I have to do so that it will be successful. I saw how you two work so hard to protect your people so I guess that was kinda of a boost of encouragement for me," A nervous chuckle made it past Izuku's lips when he said this and he brought his hand up to the nape of his neck to rub it. He basically explained all of what he had done to the kings and was quite embarrassed about it but he was glad that he got it out of the way.

Katsuki nor Hitoshi didn't know what they wanted to say as they were in a mild shock of what Izuku had told them. If they were honest, during that war, they did notice that nothing was done on his part but none of them worried about it. They did make a deal but knowing that this was the first time that the chained beauty would have to take part in something like this, they wouldn't have brought it up.

What Izuku did was thoughtful but the approach was different. A small smile settled on Hitoshi's face as he closed his eyes, simply nodding to what Izuku said. "I know that I can speak for both me and Katsuki when I said that we never thought once of getting rid of you because of that day," The purple-haired Alpha ran a hand through his hair, ready to speak up again but Katsuki continued in his stead.

"You idiot. You could've at least said something instead of us putting you in the spotlight like that to further upset you," Katsuki groaned, putting a palm to his forehead and tilting his head back. He then held forward, his eyes lowering when his mind replayed what Izuku said. "But I can understand where you're coming from. You wanted to deal with it alone."

Izuku looked at the blonde king, his lips pinning together when he nodded in reply. "But now that I gave myself a head start, I wouldn't mind getting help from now on. There is still much more to learn before my enemies finally find me."

Hearing Izuku speak like that made Hitoshi and even Katsuki a bit speechless. It was basically inevitable that Izuku could stay away from his enemies. It was only so much that they could do but if keeping him hidden and stalling them for as they could was good enough, then they would do that.

"Then we have no time to waste chained beauty," Hitoshi said, the smile growing larger on his face as he looked at him. "I thank you for what you've done and the thoughts that you have put into them and if it's more help that you need, I'd be more than happy to contribute."

"And so will I," Katsuki answered quickly after Hitoshi with a nod. "I hate to admit but I overreacted so I apologise chained beauty. The next time you see your enemies, you'll- we'll be ready for them," They could help but in all honesty, it was Izuku's fight. If what the books had said was true then they might be too weak to handle whatever was coming their way if it got out of hand.

Both Katsuki and Hitoshi stood up, placing a palm over their chest as a sign of respect and then bowed. When they held up and removed their hand, a small light flashed on the skin where they had touched, revealing a symbol.

The two of them looked surprised and even Izuku as well that he had to stand up to see what it was. When the chained beauty glanced between the symbol on his arm and the two that were on the kings' chest, he noticed a connection.

"They're the same," He whispered, still glancing at the symbols, too much in awe to even think about what the kings had said moments prior.

"Do you know what it means?" Hitoshi questioned, his eyes going from the symbol on his chest to Katsuki's and then the one on Izuku's arm. He had a fairly good idea but he wasn't exactly sure.

"No," Izuku quickly answered, taking a deep breath. "I could only assume it to be from what you two said about being willing to help me but if I'm being honest, I've never seen anything like this happen."

"We'll probably have to find some information on it then. Not that it'll be easy," Katsuki mentioned. Not having any more ideas in mind, Hitoshi and Izuku agreed with him.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

"So we're going to start training at noon. Would you prefer to practice some skills before then when there are no prying eyes?" It was Hitoshi who questioned Izuku while they were still sitting around. After the whole pact ordeal that had happened, they did want to find more information about it but since no one really knew about the 'beauties', it wouldn't be an easy thing to do. It would also raise suspicion.

"Yeah, the faster I can handle a sword the better," Izuku was still a bit embarrassed that he didn't know basic combat skills. He learned to further control his powers plus what he had told the kings along with strengthening his body. After that day with him holding the sword and dropping it because of how heavy it was, he never worried to pick up one again.

"Then we can start right away. You can pick a weapon that's to your liking," Katsuki nudged his head toward the weapons on the walls and the others that were resting in a steel case underneath them. The Omega nodded, hesitantly walking forward to look at the different types of weapons.

Grassy green eyes roamed the wall, hands stretching forward and then retracting back when Izuku changed his mind. He was there for quite some time but Katsuki nor Hitoshi rushed him, patiently waiting for the Omega to pick the weapon that he wanted to use for now.

"I'll go with a simple sword for now," Izuku mumbled, running his fingers delicately across the flat of the sword before picking it up from the wall. It almost fell but he kept a tight grip on it, breathing out a sigh of relief when he realised that he was able to handle it better. There was still a bit of weight on it but it was better than what it was when he tried using one all of those months ago.

"Wise choice," Hitoshi responded, unfolding his hands from across his chest which proudly showed the symbol that was on his right pec. Katsuki nodded in agreement, walking over to Izuku followed by his partner.

"Oi, relax nerd," The blonde king grumbled, standing behind Izuku to help him balance the sharp weapon. "It's not going to be easy the first time so just relax," Katsuki placed a hand on the Omega's shoulder, the other supporting the hand that held the sword.

"He's right, chained beauty. It will take some time before you can perfectly fight with such a weapon but you'll get it done. We should probably start with basic combat first though," Hitoshi had his fingers to his chin as he thought about how they should approach this first. Their men had knowledge of fighting and the new ones already mastered basic skills so they'll have to have a different approach while helping Izuku.

"Alright, this will be your sword for when you'll be able to handle it better. For now, we'll start with beginner fighting skills."

Izuku lowered his hand, brows furrowing when he heard what Hitoshi said. "But what good would that do? Won't the enemies have weapons?" It wasn't a question that the kings were expecting but they were going to answer it.

"It's not rare for you to lose your weapon on the field," said Katsuki. "But in your case, you could easily create one but there's a chance you won't have much time so you should know how to handle yourself if that happens."

"Plus," Hitoshi added as he took the sword from Izuku. He was going to take it to his and Katsuki's private training room so no one else would use it. "You may not always have a weapon on you so you should still know how to fight someone without one."

Izuku formed his mouth in the shape of an 'O' when his mind processed what the kings said. "Okay, I understand."

Quickly after that, the kings had gotten to work on helping Izuku with hand-to-hand combat. It wasn't something that could be done in a couple of hours let alone a week or a month so they weren't surprised when they didn't get much done. It was easy to see how anxious the chained beauty was to learn new things but when need be, he was patient and he followed every single instruction from the two Alphas.

"It's going on ten-thirty. We should probably get something to eat now," Hitoshi sucked in a breath, using his hand to fan himself. He was beyond tired at this point and it didn't help that he didn't have that much sleep for quite some time. Even now, he was silently thanking the chained beauty for finishing their work.

"I think I'll take a bath first," Izuku said, running his hand through his damp locks. He had to do too much during the three hours that had passed and because he didn't want to take a break, he felt a bit weak now. Probably because he was hungry as well. "I also have to check on Kixo."

Katsuki grumbled upon hearing Izuku mention the little fox that basically didn't take a liking to him. If anything, Kixo didn't take a liking to anyone but Izuku.

"Well, you know where to find the dining room," And with that said, Katsuki started to leave the room to go to the dining room leaving Izuku and Hitoshi there.

Since there were only two of them left, an idea came to the king's mind. The Alpha turned his attention to Izuku, a subtle smirk appearing on his face as he walked over to the weapons in the room. "So... you'll leave it to me and Katsuki to figure out, huh?" He was backing Izuku when he said this, the smirk still on his face as he ran his hands down the flat of the weapons just to occupy himself for now.

Izuku wasn't sure what he was talking about, eyes squinted when they met the king's muscled tattooed back. At that moment, Hitoshi turned around to face Izuku, showing him the expression that was displaying on his face. It looked like the Omega was battling with himself to know what Hitoshi meant.

With a shake of his head, the Alpha chuckled. Step after step he started to walk toward Izuku which made the Omega step back in slight surprise. It was only when his back hit the wall and the Alpha king was hovering over him, did he know that he didn't have anywhere else to go. It made him wonder what it was with the two kings and trapping him between themselves and solid areas.

With a whisper, Hitoshi said, "If it's what we think it is, then we take you up on that offer," His finger was under the Omega's chin so that he could look up into his eyes. Izuku couldn't look away, looking at the lidded indigo orbs. "I'm sure you know what I mean now, chained beauty," The king leaned forward, trapping the Omega's bottom lip gently between his teeth. He then held back, taking Izuku's hand and lifting to his lips to kiss his fingers.

"See you at breakfast, Your Majesty," Hitoshi stepped back with a bow, leaving a dumbfounded, wide-eyed Izuku watching him walk out of the room. When the king was no longer in sight, Izuku brought a hand up to his lip, running his finger over the spot which still had a bit of feeling to it from Hitoshi's actions. The Omega took a deep breath and gulped, placing his hand over his fast-beating heart as his mind replayed what happened.

Katsuki was easy for Izuku to tease but it seemed like Hitoshi would be a lot harder to. The chained beauty shook his head from those thoughts, taking a deep breath and walking out of the room as well to take a bath before going for breakfast.

"Kixo, stay still," The little fox was making little sounds of distress as he tried to get away from the Omega who was trying to wash him down thoroughly. Every time Izuku tried to clean him, he would try to run out of the water which resulted in the chained beauty having to chase him.

Izuku didn't exactly like that he had to be running around naked for his small companion so he was more than relieved when he was finished bathing him.

Kixo jumped out of the water the moment Izuku was finished with him, purposely shaking the water from his fur on his owner's face which made him pout and try to block the sprinkles of water. "Fair enough," Izuku mumbled as he started to clean himself up. He was battling with the fox for a good twenty minutes so he was sure that breakfast was already served.

Izuku made sure to wash up carefully but was still moving swiftly. Once the Omega was finished, he self dried himself quickly and imagined what he wanted to wear this time around. He settled on white and gold, looking down at what he created to make sure that it was to his liking. It was of satin material so it was great for him. Gold armbands came next followed by a gold and white half-face veil. Some more jewelry came after and the last thing that the Omega wore was a gold head chain.

"Alright, finished," Izuku said, turning to his fox who still looked a bit annoyed at the fact that he had to take a bath. The Omega chuckled, twirling his finger in a small ring which caused gold bands to appear around the fox's legs. "Time for breakfast," He told him and now Izuku was heading toward the dining room with the fox happily bouncing behind him.

When Izuku made it to the dining room doors, two servants were already standing on the outside. They bowed to the chained beauty, hands stretching to their left and right so that they could push the doors open for Izuku to pass through.

The Omega thanked them with a smile and bowed in respect, walking through the doors to see the kings seated at the table. They had a table now instead of the pillows that they used to sit on. Every now and then they would sit on the pillows, however.

"Ah, you're welcomed, chained beauty," Hitoshi said with a smile while Izuku nodded in his direction. The Omega returned the smile, sitting down on one of the chairs that were close to the two kings. Kixo was at his side, sitting down obediently beside the chair leg.

"You can call me Izuku," Izuku didn't mind the whole 'chained beauty' status but he had no problem if the kings used his first name. It also made him feel like he was overly powerful. He was but he still had to find his powers so until then, he wouldn't think that he deserved the title of 'chained beauty: symbol of peace'.

"Okay then. Izuku it is," The purple-haired Alpha, pressed an elbow to the table, staring at the Omega with a pinky finger between his teeth. Izuku noticed this and lowered his eyes, blushing a bit when his mind went back to earlier in the training room. Katsuki was looking at the two of them with a raised brow, shaking his head a little with a smirk when he picked up on something.

"I think I'll just call you Deku," said Katsuki, folding his arms over his chest, taking his eyes from Izuku when their breakfast was brought into the room. All of them thanked the servers for bringing breakfast and once they were settled again, Izuku spoke up.

"Is that an insult, Kacchan?" Viridescent eyes flickered to meet lidded vermillion ones, a chuckle leaving him when he saw the expression of the blonde king. Hitoshi didn't say a word, only using the fork and knife to cut into his breakfast and take a bite. He was watching the encounter between Izuku and Katsuki.

"Not necessarily," He answered back, clearing his throat at the way Izuku used the nickname. Katsuki watched as Izuku divided up his breakfast, giving some to Kixo and then turning back around to face him. "Just a little nickname that I'll call you since we seem to be on that basis already."

The Omega's lips teasingly formed in the shape of an 'O' when he removed the face veil so that he could take a bite to eat. He swallowed the food that was in his mouth, eyes averting toward Hitoshi who continued to eat in silence with a slight smirk and raised brows.

"What about you, Hicchan?" Hitoshi paused in the middle of chewing, indigo eyes flickering toward Izuku who was looking at him with a questioning gaze. The Alpha finished chewing the remainder of food in his mouth, resting back on the chair and clearing his throat.

"Um, I don't oppose it," He didn't know exactly what to say so he said what was on the top of his mind. He had no problem with the way that Izuku was referring to them. If anything, he was glad that the Omega was comfortable enough with them to allow them to call him by his first name as well as have nicknames for them.

Izuku just smiled, continuing to eat his breakfast in silence for now and occasionally looking between the two Alphas. He noticed them doing the same but pretended that he wasn't aware.

"So," Izuku started, eyes still trained on his plate as he swallowed. "What are your plans for the remaining four months?"

Katsuki answered since Hitoshi was in the middle of eating when Izuku asked this question. "Well, thanks to you and I actually mean that," The blonde began. "We can spend the rest of our time training and since that's all to be done, we could get more rest time."

Izuku nodded, mentally smiling since he knew that they deserved it. He had also taken into consideration how bad it would be if the kings had to keep working right up to their due date. If they weren't well rested, who knew if they would even survive out there.

"That's good then," Izuku cleaned his mouth with the napkin, standing up from his seat and bowing his head slightly to the kings. They looked at him as he stood up from his seat. "I'll excuse myself now."

Before Izuku could get any further, Hitoshi quickly swallowed the bit of food that was in his mouth. "What are your plans for the rest of the day?" He asked his question with a tilt of his head. Katsuki cleaned his hands and mouth and was listening intently since he wanted to know as well.

"I'm... not very sure," The Omega looked a little distant but quickly caught himself. "Please excuse me," And with that said, he left the room with his fennec fox following behind him.

When Izuku turned the corner and was no longer seen when the door closed, Katsuki and Hitoshi spared a glance at each other. "He's gonna train, isn't he?" Asked Katsuki to Hitoshi. The purple-haired king chuckled, jutting out his bottom lip with a shrug.

"I wouldn't put it past him."

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

With no more work left about their departure to do, the kings quickly got caught up in the routine of training their men and doing basic palace duties.

By courtesy of the chained beauty, he created a box that blended into the wall and placed all of the completed work inside. The box was then locked and the kings' workroom doors were closed tightly and heavily guarded to make sure that no one could get inside.

Izuku had also started up on a routine himself. With him having to rule the kingdom for the few weeks that Katsuki and Hitoshi would be going to infiltrate the enemy kingdom, he had familiarised himself with what he should be doing to keep the kingdom from falling flat. He would watch the kings working on those duties and sometimes offer to tackle some on his own so that he could get used to it quickly.

He still managed to get his daily training in his schedule as well.

With one month left before the two Alphas had to leave their people, Armoxia was in a bit of a rush. It was still peaceful and lively but it wasn't hard to miss how frantic the Armoxians were to know that they would be left alone. They weren't as yet aware to know that the chained beauty would be watching over them so the kings had set up to make an announcement to let them know that they would be in safe hands.

"You'll be fine, Izuku. We wouldn't have made the offer if we didn't think that you weren't the right person to do this," Hitoshi gave the Omega a light tap on the shoulder, raising his hands to properly fix the jeweled crown that was resting on top of the chained beauty's head. Izuku clearly remembered accepting the offer but now that the day has come, he was more nervous than anything.

"And we're not just doing this because of your title. So get that out of your head and stop muttering shit like that," Izuku's eyes flickered to the blonde king, chuckling nervously when he heard what he said. He didn't know that he had voiced out his thoughts like that.

"I-I'm just so jittery," The chained beauty fiddled with his thumbs, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath as he gathered the rest of his thoughts. "To be a temporary king is way different than helping from the sidelines. I'm j-just not sure i-if I can do it," Izuku looked more than dejected as opposed to how ready he looked moments prior. From the way how tightly his lips were pinned and the creases between his eyebrows slowly got more prominent over time, Katsuki and Hitoshi could see that he was beginning to doubt himself.

A scoff from his left broke him and out of his thoughts and both Izuku and Hitoshi were looking at the blonde. "Yet you were basically chosen as the king for the entire world. I think that's a damn good reason for you to know that you could do something so small as to protect a kingdom if you were the one who was given the title of saving the world Deku."

Izuku was speechless, opening his mouth to say something but nothing would come out so he kept his mouth closed instead. He looked down and then looked back up to be met with a blushing Katsuki who scratched the side of his head. "Look, I'm not good with the sappy shit alright? But I do know that you're the only one we can trust with this. No matter how much you doubt yourself."

Even Hitoshi was a bit surprised at what Katsuki had said. He wanted to add something before Katsuki continued but with a small shake of his head, the Alpha's lips lifted in a smile when he noticed that Izuku looked more determined than before.

"Well said Kacchan," Hitoshi teased in a whisper, nudging the Alpha with his shoulder when Izuku wasn't paying attention. Katsuki was ready to spit profanities at him but when Hitoshi pointed to the Omega who looked to be happy in his thoughts, he couldn't help the way the corner of his lips upturned.

"Fine, just this one time I'll let you get away with that," The smile he tried to force down was becoming a task so he just left it as it is.

"Okay, I think I'm ready now," Izuku turned to his partners, -could he call them that now?- looking better now that the kings gave him a push. He made it his priority to think nothing but positive thoughts and with the help of the kings, that was much easier to do.

"Good," Hitoshi spoke, eyes trained directly on the chained beauty. "Now let's go and announce to the Armoxians their Acting King."

"People of Armoxia," Hitoshi was standing proudly, head high and eyes lowered when he let the first set of words make it past his lips. Katsuki was by his side and looked just as powerful with the chained beauty standing behind them until it was time to announce his appearance.

"As you all know, King Katsuki and I were planning for months for a way to take down the enemy kingdom and after those long months, with the help of the chained beauty, those plans were successful." The Armoxians were listening intently, waiting for the Alpha kings to continue.

"So we come to you today to announce that the day we leave, Izuku Midoriya, also known as the chained beauty will be Acting King of Armoxia until we return," Katsuki's words were stern, letting the Armoxians know that what he and Hitoshi said today was final. If anyone opposed it, then they would have to speak to them personally. However, the Armoxians had never questioned the way they ruled the kingdom.

Izuku stepped forward nervously, mouth swishing from side to side as he looked down at all of the eyes staring up at him. He wasn't sure if he had to say something but by the soft looks of the kings and the small gesture of them nudging their heads to the people, that was a clear indication that he should probably say something.

The Omega closed his eyes, taking a deep breath and exhaling it with much strength. When he opened his eyes and quickly gathered his thoughts, was when he started to speak.

"My promise to the people of Armoxia is to let you know that you will be safe in my hands. If the kings," Izuku gestured to Katsuki and Hitoshi. "Had trusted me enough with their kingdom, then I hope that you can do the same and believe me when I say that there is no reason to worry."

The Armoxians were familiar with the chained beauty, having seen him plenty of times when he wasn't around the kings. Still, Izuku was surprised when the cheers in the massive crowd had gradually gotten louder as well as the sounds of instruments as the Armoxians hit them with a tune or out of tune.

Izuku was starting to think that it was a good thing that he had gotten to know the people of Armoxia better. It was a task though since the population of Armoxia was fairly big.

Izuku turned to the two Alphas with a large smile and in return, they smiled gently back at him. When Izuku focused back on the kingdom and was clapping along to the music that was playing with a large grin plastered on his face, Katsuki and Hitoshi shared a look and for a second, it was like something had changed when their eyes met with the chained beauty again.

Hitoshi was on the verge of saying something but the words were stuck on his tongue. The Alpha ended up not saying anything at all, just watching along with Katsuki as Izuku sang along with their people.

It was an eventful day. After Izuku was announced the Acting King in waiting of Armoxia, the Armoxians had invited him out of the palace to take part in various activities and Izuku was glad that he accepted the invitation. Everything that he did today was fun and he would do it over any day.

He hadn't seen the kings for the day since they had told him that they were going to take care of some of the kingdom duties. Izuku wasn't sure what they had to do because he was certain that they had taken care of the daily duties early in the morning. They were also stocked on food items and other basic necessities for the month so the most time that they would have to spend doing work would be an hour at most.

He just shrugged it off and told them that he would see them later in the night. Their response to him was to enjoy his day and later in the night shall he see them.

Currently, Izuku was heading to their training room to see if he saw them. He wasn't sure why but it was the first room that he was planning to check in. He should've probably checked their room but it was only in the early hours of the night so he decided to check this room instead.

He also wasn't sure where Kixo was so he made a note to look for him also.

When Izuku came into sight with the kings' private training room doors, he was immediately stopped. There were two guards standing by the door and with a bow, they spoke up.

"If you're looking for the kings, chained beauty, they have retired to their quarters for the night. You can find them there," The Omega formed his lips in the shape of an 'O' and with a nod followed by a thanks, he made his way to the kings' room.

It was quite the walk and Izuku was mentally cursing himself as to why he didn't check their room first. He had to give a huff before knocking on their door. It wasn't long before he was met with a grumbling Katsuki who stopped in the middle of his words when he saw Izuku.

Katsuki muttered something under his breath, pinching his nose bridge with his index finger and thumb. He was ready to say something, probably mutter an apology of the sort but Izuku was already speaking.

"Um, I could c-come back later," He mumbled when he noticed the state of Katsuki's hair. If the doors were opened a bit more, Izuku was 100% sure that he would've properly seen Hitoshi trying to cover himself up.

Katsuki ran a hand through his unkempt blonde locks and grunted out, "it's fine." He then opened the doors a bit wider and gestured for Izuku to come in. Hitoshi was now sitting up with his back pressed to the many pillows behind him with a glass of wine in his hand that he took sips from.

Izuku peeked inside and raised his hands in front of his chest, rapidly waving them with a nervous smile on his face. "N-No, it's fine. I have to l-look for Kixo anyway," The chained beauty didn't give Katsuki any time to respond, only bowing and then walking down the halls to go to his room. He ignored the many calls from the blonde, opening his door and closing it back and then blowing out a puff of air now that he was alone in his room.

Now that it was just him alone in the large room, his thoughts only seem to wander. Izuku wasn't sure why he felt this way like he was being excluded from something. Every time that one thought popped up the longer he was standing by the door, he tried to think about something else to get it out of his head.

He had no reason to think like this. It wasn't like he was in anything with the kings. He was willingly helping them and they were willingly helping him.

That still sounded fake the more he tried to reassure himself that that was what it was.

A soft sound finally took his mind from that temporarily and when he looked up, he noticed Kixo standing at the end of his bed while wagging his tail with a tilt of his head. The little fennec fox hopped down and trotted over to his owner, nudging him with his head to try and comfort him. He could tell that Izuku was in a bit of distress.

"I'm fine Kixo," The chained beauty chuckled, leaning down to pat the fox on his head. Izuku wasn't entirely sure who he was trying to trick with those words so before he could think about anything more, he stood up and walked over to his bed.

The Omega mindlessly fluffed his pillows, twisting and turning his head as if he was wondering if the pillows were placed correctly. If a pillow was out of place, he would put it somewhere else and then move onto the next.

Kixo watched his owner with curious eyes, not making a move as Izuku tried to make his bed as comfortable as possible. This wasn't something that the Omega usually did so the little fox was waiting on him to give the go-ahead of when he could jump on the bed.

"Okay, you can go up now Kixo," Izuku said as he began to get rid of the jewelry on his body. One by one they disappeared leaving Izuku in only the clothes that he wore during the day. He wanted to take a bath but to use one of the public oases wasn't something that he wanted to do now. He also didn't want to go back to the kings' room to interrupt them if they were doing what he thought they were.

Kixo jumped up on the bed, laying down on one of the pillows that were arranged in a circle. The little fox didn't jump in the middle even though there was more than enough space for him and his owner.

Izuku removed his clothes, making up his mind that he would get up early to take a bath. It wasn't exactly the ideal plan for him but he thought that if he slept, then it wouldn't be on his mind until he woke up tomorrow.

Not feeling up to wearing that much clothes, the green head settled for just bottom wear. It wasn't long nor did it cling to his skin so that felt much better for him. He made sure to put out the fires in the room before settling comfortably in the spacious middle of the bed.

He twisted his body a few times and Izuku thought about the princess and the pea in the middle of doing it. A chuckle emitted from him but he eventually got comfortable and was not rooting around anymore.

Nothing more was on Izuku's mind as his eyes gradually began to close, the comforting and familiar darkness that he called sleep welcoming him.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

For the better part of the night, Izuku was shifting around in his bed, almost knocking his pillows onto the carpeted floor from how roughly he was moving.

He was unaware of his actions at that time. The Omega's eyes were pinned tightly together with rapid puffs of breath leaving his parted lips. Sweat was coating his skin, giving it a shine that evidently showed from the moonlight hitting him which eventually turned to sunlight when the early hours of the morning made an appearance.

Eyelids raised, showing the bright viridescent eyes that had once lied beneath them. Those eyes were heavy with sleep but that did nothing to stop Izuku from immediately realising what was happening. It was obvious that he was going into heat.

Just as that thought popped into his mind, the Omega rolled onto his side with a whimper. Izuku was looking around for Kixo but he noticed that the little fox was no longer in the room. It had happened more than once that whenever Izuku's scent became too much for him, he would leave. Izuku was never certain how the fox got out of the room but never questioned it more than needed.

When Izuku felt a wave of his heat hit him, the Omega could no longer think about his fox, let alone rational thoughts. Izuku had turned around on his stomach with an audible huff, a breathless moan leaving his parted lips when a chill ran through his body.

Izuku raised his hips in the air, hands splayed and moving in a continuous motion across the sheets below him as if it would give him some sort of comfort. The Omega was getting more and more distressed over time and the way his brows furrowed and his bottom lip hooked tightly between his teeth could let anyone know that.

If the scent that was wafting through the air wasn't enough.

He couldn't even function, mind flooded with thoughts about how he could relieve himself. The sweet smell of his slick that was lined with the scent of peaches was already filling his nostrils and Izuku knew that within minutes, the only thing that would be on his mind would be helping himself to get at least one orgasm.

The chained beauty had excruciating heats. Like the average Omega who would be very much aware of their surroundings and to know what they were doing after their heat had cooled down, that was never the same with Izuku. His mind was left in a haze and no thoughts about how he calmed himself from his heat would ever come to mind.

It was bad enough that he could hardly use his powers during this time. His heat left him weak enough as it is and if he was to use up too much of his energy, he wasn't sure when he would break out of it and he wasn't planning to find out.

A slight jolt ran through the Omega's trembling body, reminding him that he had to be quick. Izuku had gathered all of the energy that he could muster up to create something that had always helped him through a time like this. It was embarrassing enough to think about but the only time he would be embarrassed about it was when his heat gave him a bit of time to relax or when it was finally over. He could never think about being embarrassed when he was in the middle of satisfying himself on the toy.

The dildo dropped onto the bed with a plop and Izuku was quick to grab it. The first thing that he felt was the large knot on the base of the toy and just that touch alone had the Omega moaning as his eyes rolled to the back of his head. Izuku would always admit how much he hated the little effort he took to create the toy.

When Izuku felt the slick starting to run down his thighs, he was already gripping the dildo tight in one of his hands. A shiver ran through him when he felt another gush of slick leaving his body that he was already bringing a hand to his ass, rubbing his fingers around his slicked rim.

The green head mindlessly pushed his cheek further into the bedsheets, releasing his scent more and marking his territory which was his bed. Izuku's room was possibly now a hazard for any person who stepped foot inside. Luckily, his windows were shut from the night prior and his doors were closed.

Taking a deep breath, Izuku gently pushed a finger inside, taking another breath before he started to thrust it in and out. The slick sounds had the Omega slowing down his actions once he felt that he was comfortable enough to add another.

The heat was becoming so unbearable for the chained beauty that when he pushed a finger in beside his first one, a long and drawn-out groan emitted from him from the slightest stretch. Izuku had to keep his fingers still, catching himself until the pain of his heat warned him that he should start again.

That was when the Omega started with his movements once more.

A breathy moan made it past Izuku's lip from the feeling of his digits gently rubbing his sensitive walls. He desperately wanted his fingers to brush against that spot inside of him that would make his toes curl. Just that thought alone had the muscles in his stomach tightening and had his fingers working harder to reach his goal.

Izuku mewled, muttering a breathless curse under his breath when he pulled back his fingers to finally add a third one. His brows furrowed from the stretch of his thick digits, making him halt his movements and taking another much-needed breath to prepare himself for more movement.

When he felt like he was ready, he removed his fingers and the Omega was already picking up the dildo that he was grabbing in the other hand and pressing it to his slicked opening. Just rubbing the silicon on such a sensitive part of his body made a shiver run through him, thinking about the pleasure and relief it would bring to finally have it inside of him.

Drool escaped Izuku's parted lips, eyes slowly blinking and brimming with salty tears that showed the mixture between pleasure and pain. His flushed cock was hanging low between his thighs, dripping precum that created several dark spots on the sheets below him.

Izuku brought a hand to his erection, rubbing it just as he slowly began to press the dildo inside of him. He let out a gasp from the long-awaited feeling, teeth gritting, and chest rapidly rising and falling when he pushed it in more. The Omega had to give himself a few seconds to relax and then he was thrusting it further to the point that the object was pressed directly against his prostate.

Izuku carried his hand further, fondling with his balls to relieve the pressure that he felt from the toy stretching his rim.

Just then the Omega started to move his hand in a slow-motion, the toy sliding out of him with ease from the amount of slick that he was producing and going back inside just as easy. His hands were getting quite tired from the position that he was in so he ended up laying on his back and on the mountain of pillows to at least help with comforting him.

Flushed red and freckled cheeks filled slightly with air when Izuku brought his hand down to the toy lodged inside of him to continue what he was doing. Izuku focused on the fluttering in his stomach that surrounded him with comforting heat, shuddering and making a low sound when he ran his fingertips right above his leaking cock. His other hand was still working on thrusting the dildo in and out of himself. Every time the base or the knot of the toy pressed directly against his rim, a moan would come from the Omega and more slick would leave his trembling body.

His free hand would sometimes glide over his body, rubbing his pecs or nipples or grasping his cock that was leaking endlessly on his stomach. Izuku just needed to get one orgasm to cool himself down a bit and at least let the heat subside for a little while. It was only the first day so it wasn't as horrible but it still was a mix between frustration and relief whenever he had to go through his heat.

The Omega couldn't tell if he was cold or needed an ice bath but he knew for a fact that he was nearing the orgasm that he so desperately wanted to feel when he felt that familiar heat in his stomach and the jolts of pleasure that would surge through him when the toy rubbed his prostate or when he toyed with the tip of his sensitive cock.

"Mm, fuck," Izuku whispered, a choked moan following after when he know that he was getting closer. His breaths were coming out in rapid pants now and his hands were moving faster and faster to help him reach his end. The sheets and pillows below him were dirtied with his slick and precum but that was the last of his worries. Izuku could feel his end fast approaching and he wanted so badly to reach it.

With one more thrust, the Omega was cumming with a long-drawn-out moan, body convulsing and hands still attempting to move so that he could make it through his orgasm. Izuku was still moving the toy, hand still fondling with his now soft cock and body still slightly shaking from the oversensitivity when he pushed it hard enough for the knot of the toy to catch on his puffy rim.

He eventually slowed down, squeezing his thighs, and rolling over on his stomach with a sigh. After a while, he pulled the dildo from himself with a soft moan when the knot rubbed his abused hole, the object plopping down on the bed beside him, only dirtying it a bit more. Izuku didn't mind since he could clean it with ease. Also, the bed couldn't get anymore messier with the amount of slick and cum that was already coating the sheets. 

The wet spots started to make the Omega restless so he was cleaning up already, trembling legs doing their best to help him maneuver. Izuku still had to take a bath which meant that the kings would have to know since there was a possibility that they were still in their room. Whenever he was in heat for the six months that he was away from them, he would wait until they weren't in the room which was seldom with the amount of work that they had keeping them up but now, they were there which made it harder for him. Plus, he was still icky from the night prior.

Izuku's mind started to clear at this point in time so he started to think about what he should do. He would also have to get something to eat and drink since his powers were near to useless in this state. He could maybe wait until another wave of his heat hit him, take care of it which would tire him out, and take a while longer before another wave came back. By then, he'll know what to do.

It was probably minutes to eleven now and Hitoshi was wondering why they didn't hear from Izuku. Katsuki was currently laying down next to him on his stomach, sheets only covering from his ass down as he skimmed through a book in his hand.

"You don't think that we scared him away, do you?" The purple-haired king was talking about the night prior when Izuku came knocking on their door only to catch them in the middle of ripping each other's clothes off. He wasn't really thinking about it but since it was so late now and no sign of Izuku, that was what his mind came up with.

Katsuki's crimson eyes flickered from his book to his partner with a bored expression. "Are you serious?" He questioned with a roll of his eyes as he focused on the other king, propping his head on his hand. "Scared him away? You're acting like he's a kid. He knows very well what fucking is," Something sounding like a scoff left Katsuki.

Hitoshi sighed, raising his hand to cut off Katsuki from saying anything else. "You don't understand," The blonde looked like he wanted to protest but didn't say anything and instead, turned away from Hitoshi.

"If it's bothering you so much then go and see him," He muttered, a smirk forming on his face as he thought about it. "Just don't embarrass him too much."

Hitoshi didn't say anything more. Instead, the calm Alpha only put on something simple after hopping out of bed to go and see the chained beauty. He didn't bother with putting on any jewelry since he didn't bathe yet. Katsuki only watched him with curious eyes as he stumbled a few times, shaking his head with a snicker as he rested comfortably and further under the sheets.

Once Hitoshi was out of the room, the king walked quietly down the halls of the palace, greeting others that he would meet on the way to the chained beauty's room. Izuku's room wasn't far from their own but it wasn't close either so he took a while before he got there.

He knocked on the door once, hands resting in his silk pockets as he waited on a response from the Omega. A few seconds had passed and he didn't hear a sign that Izuku was coming to the door so he knocked again, rocking back and forth on his heels and waiting patiently for any indication that Izuku heard him.

The king was starting to get confused, brows furrowing as he thought about where else Izuku would be or what he might be doing. "Probably sleeping," He murmured and was about to walk away but a loud thud startled him and he was ready to push the door open.

The Alpha called out for Izuku, pretty certain that the Omega would be able to hear him from how loud he was being. "I'm coming in, okay?" He quickly stated and was hesitantly opening the door to see if Izuku was alright after the commotion that he heard.

The moment the Alpha opened the door, he brought a hand up to his nose, coughing and releasing a deep breath when he smelled Izuku's strong scent. The smell of peaches was swarming around in the room, basically suffocating him that it caused Hitoshi to stumble a bit.

"Shit, I wasn't expecting this," He muttered in a ragged breath. The king didn't know what he wanted to do but what he did know was that he made a mistake the moment his eyes averted upwards.

Izuku was butt naked on the bed, skin flushed and lips parted as rapid paced breaths left them. His lidded green eyes were trained on the Alpha in front of him and a smirk formed on his face when he noticed that Hitoshi was watching him with wide eyes.

A breathless chuckle left the Omega who was sitting on his heels, slowly rising up and down on the toy that was helping him through his heat. "Hicchan," Izuku moaned, bottom lip hooking between his teeth and that was easy to send the Alpha out of the room stumbling, knowing that he should leave before something happened.

He closed the door tightly, a palm to his forehead and mind constantly replaying what he just saw. If that didn't help, then the scent of the Omega was still lingering in his nose.

"Holy shit," Hitoshi muttered, stumbling all the way to his and Katsuki's room and rushing inside once he had made it to the door. The blonde looked like he was ready to go and take a bath, pausing just as he was about to go to their private oasis. Katsuki looked at Hitoshi with a raised brow, mumbling something under his breath as he stepped back and made his way back to the bed.

"What the fuck happened to you?" The purple-haired Alpha was breathing in and out a bit too quickly, trying to get as much fresh air as he could. The faster he did, the lower chance it had of sending him into a rut, and what made it worse was how strong the Omega's scent was.

"I-Izuku's in heat," Katsuki's eyes widened a bit and he looked more interested than before.

"You didn't try anything, did you?" He questioned and Hitoshi was quick to shake his head.

"No, of course not," He answered back. "If anything, he was trying to provoke me," Katsuki wasn't sure what he meant by that but Hitoshi continued before he could say anything. "I mean he moaned my name. He looked at me and moaned my name."

Katsuki smirked with a chuckle, lowering his head and raising a hand halfway up with his palm facing upward. "You sure you got enough sleep?" He questioned, drawing a groan from Hitoshi. The calmer now frustrated Alpha didn't even bother to answer Katsuki and try to justify what he saw. He just awkwardly walked to their private bath to clean up and get ready for the rest of the day.

Katsuki's eyes followed him and the Alpha just shrugged, following Hitoshi to clean up himself as well.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

After hours of going through such an agonising heat, Izuku was finally able to recognise his surroundings.

The Omega could clean himself to some extent but he still needed a proper bath. He still had to let the kings know about his situation anyway because for him to disappear for a week without them knowing would be suspicious and they would probably come and seek him out themselves. The last thing Izuku wanted was to have an accidental first time when he wasn't aware of anything going on around him.

With a sigh, Izuku quickly created clothes and threw them on. He felt dirty and wanted to be clean now so after dealing with his room, he made the decision to make his way to the kings' room. He was hungry as well so after his much-needed bath, then he could get something to eat. He also had to feed Kixo but that would be a task to do, especially if he didn't know exactly where the fox was.

Once that was settled, the Omega started to make his way to his destination. At first, he thought that he wouldn't find them in their room since it was almost midday. He assumed that they would be probably working by now. However, just so he wouldn't have to travel far and risk his heat coming back on him before he ate and cleaned himself, he decided to check there first.

Walking down the halls of the palace wasn't an easy task. Izuku had to try to mask his strong heat scent which was doable but it wasn't easy either. Since he was weak or somewhat powerless during his heat, this was quite the task to do. He didn't want to risk anyone getting affected by his scent so he was constantly checking his surroundings while he walked.

He let out a deep breath of relief when he finally came into contact with those large familiar doors that belonged to the two Alpha kings. Raising his hand in a fist, Izuku knocked on the door once and then twice, hearing a small sound inside before he was first met with the purple-haired Alpha.

A smile formed on Izuku's face and he greeted him. "Good morning, King Hitoshi," He said as best as he could despite the heat that was crawling up his body and making him uncomfortable. That wasn't what got to him the most at the moment though. What was on Izuku's mind at the moment was how the king's face immediately flushed red and he was now looking at him in surprise like he couldn't form any words.

Izuku raised an eyebrow at his actions but then his mind went to his heat. He was certain that he masked it well and even so, he wasn't really able to smell it.

"Um, King Hitoshi?" He questioned, nervously chuckling and raising a hand in front of the Alpha's face to wave it around. Hitoshi seemed to snap out of whatever trance that he was in because he quickly blinked, nodding his head at a rapid pace before answering the Omega that was standing in front of him.

"Oh yes, g-good morning, chained beauty," Something else that was strange for the Alpha. In less than two minutes, Hitoshi did two things that were strange for him and Izuku wasn't sure what to think about it. He wanted to shrug it off but he wasn't sure if he could do that just yet. "What can we help you with?" He questioned.

Izuku puffed out his cheeks, muttering an 'okay' under his breath as he gathered his thoughts to respond. "I think I should talk to you and King Katsuki about it," He then added. It was best that both of the kings knew about his heat in the case that something had to happen. It was embarrassing for him to talk about but it could probably help everyone in the long run. Not that he wanted it to happen but if it was a case that a war had started while he was unresponsive to his surroundings, then it could be bad.

"Oh, a-alright," Hitoshi said after releasing a breath. He then stood in front of the door for a few more seconds and Izuku looked behind him and then back at the king.

"So, aren't you going to let me in?" At that statement, Hitoshi quickly opened the door.

"Oh yes, right, right," He stuttered out, allowing Izuku to step into the room. The Omega hesitantly looked behind him at the purple-haired king when he walked in, chuckling a little when he talked again.

"You're acting quite strange this morning," Hitoshi only rubbed the nape of his neck nervously in response. How could he forget the look on the Omega's face when he saw him this morning and the way that he called out for him. It didn't help that he used his nickname too so that only added to everything.

When he saw Izuku this morning, he could only see the naked figure of the Omega standing in front of him instead of him being fully clothed. He didn't exactly want to think that way but he couldn't help it.

Still, he couldn't believe that Izuku acted as if nothing happened. It wasn't like it was an entire week ago. It was barely an hour since he last saw the chained beauty so those thoughts and that scene of the Omega replayed on his mind like nothing.

He didn't bring it up though, hoping to play pretend and forget as Izuku had done. That was hard but Izuku was playing this game rather easily which surprised him.

"Ah, it's nothing," Izuku heard the Alpha clearing his throat, his eyes roaming all around the room and not meeting his own. Of course, he didn't believe what Hitoshi had said but he didn't question it.

"Okay then," He just shrugged in response. "And King Katsuki?" He asked with a raise of his hand. Just then, Katsuki had popped up from the archway that had led to their private oasis with a mere cloth wrapped around his waist. His skin was dripping with water as he had now come from bathing, whereas Hitoshi had left him since he didn't take an entire hour to bathe like Katsuki.

The moment Katsuki's crimson eyes landed on Izuku, a large smirk appeared on the Alpha's face, showing his white teeth that held nothing but something playful behind them.

"Deku," Katsuki lowly said and dragged out the word longer than needed, walking past the Omega to go to his wardrobe full of his clothing wear. Izuku's eyes followed the Alpha, a brow raised at his tone. Did something happen that he missed?

"Kacchan," Izuku responded straightforwardly. The Omega was becoming curious about how the two Alphas were acting and he wanted to know why so that led to him asking, "Was there something that happened that I need to know?" When Katsuki heard this, the Alpha snickered, a long 'o' sound coming from him when he shrugged. On the other hand, Hitoshi muttered an 'oh Goddess no' under his breath and placed a palm on his face. 

"Well, that depends," The blonde Alpha responded, lifting a white cloth in his hand as well as a royal blue one. It was one of the many types of bottom wear that the Armoxians wore that would just wrap around them and then to tighten it, they would use a long ribbon and tie it at the side. He was trying to figure out which one he would wear today while he spoke to the chained beauty.

"Depends... on what," Izuku shook his head, just wanting to know what they were talking about. Hitoshi was quick to tell Katsuki not to say anything but the blonde king just smirked at him and turned to Izuku.

"Ask Hitoshi," And with that said, Katsuki started to put on his outfit for the day after half-assedly drying his skin, not caring about the extra eyes in the room when he removed the cloth from around his waist. Izuku was quick to look away, eyes widening as he raised a hand in front of his face so that he wouldn't look at the king who didn't even care about his nudity. He was also in heat so that probably wouldn't end well if he had to look.

Izuku looked at Hitoshi after he composed himself and said, "Hicchan?" He startled the purple-haired Alpha when he called out to him. Hitoshi could see that there was no way to get around it so he just released a long sigh.

"Okay, okay," He said, ignoring the snicker that he heard from Katsuki. He made sure to shoot the Alpha a glare before focusing back on the questioning Omega who was still waiting on an answer. "We didn't see you for the morning which was strange so... I... went to find you," Izuku lowered his head with obvious tension between his brows but when his mind processed what the king said, his head snapped to meet a blushing Hitoshi.

"...To find me?" Izuku's words were soft and he brought a thumb up to his mouth to nibble on it. His mind was racing with many possible thoughts and he could only hope that he didn't do anything strange but who was he kidding? With the way that Hitoshi was acting plus the teasing nature from Katsuki to his partner, Izuku couldn't help but come to a conclusion.

"You forgot to tell him the part when he moaned your name while fucking himself on his plaything," Katsuki said as he was putting earrings in his ear. The king wasn't paying the two any attention as he placed his crown on his head but he knew for a fact without looking that the two of their faces were probably flaming red by now. That thought alone had the blonde silently chuckling.

"Oh, Goddess. I didn't do that, did I?" Izuku was unaware that his scent was starting to pick back up. It wasn't that strong yet but it was definitely heading in that direction. He had a hand to his mouth, eyes somewhat wide as he thought about what Katsuki said. He didn't get a response to his question, however.

"Oi!" Katsuki shouted, bringing a hand to his nose and blocking it. "The fuck? Your scent is so strong," He started to cough a little, fanning his hands in the air while Hitoshi was only blocking his nose. Izuku quickly muttered his apologies and tried his best to mask his scent again. Well, that made it easier for him to tell the kings about his heat but it was embarrassing to know what he did in front of Hitoshi.

But...

Izuku didn't exactly oppose it. He was somewhat glad to know that he had the calm king a blushing mess and it had him smirking on the inside. He didn't think about that too long though since he wanted to get these matters out of the way.

"Okay, I kinda believe that I did that," Izuku chuckled, avoiding the gazes of the kings. "Then I guess I don't have to go through that trouble of telling you two that I'm currently going through a heat but I should say that it's different from other Omegas," He mumbled with a sigh, running a hand through his curly green hair as he took a seat on one of the pillows that the kings had in their room. "I told myself that I should let you guys know because of how different it is."

Katsuki hummed, smacking Hitoshi around his head to get his attention. He noticed how the Alpha was staring at the chained beauty. "Then what makes it so different?" Hitoshi questioned while rubbing his head after catching himself again. While they were talking, Katsuki was putting on the jewelry on his partner.

"Well, I'm never aware of my surroundings when it hit which is exactly why I did... that," Izuku mumbled and then swished his mouth from side to side before adding, "and while Omegas' heats usually just attract Alphas, my heat attracts all statuses. My scent is also super strong. Oh, and I can hardly use my powers while it happens so I said that I should probably let you two know because then it could become a hindrance if something had to happen."

The blonde was about to tell Izuku to stop rambling but he had stopped before he got to say anything. He just hummed in response as well as nodded. "Then you should probably go and clean up and come for something to eat before it hits you again," Izuku wasn't sure why but he was surprised that the blonde was able to say what he was thinking to ask before he could say it. Katsuki could clearly see the two pairs of questioning eyes on him making his eye twitch as he shouted, "What! I'm not a total asshole like you two extras think," He grumbled and turned around to put on his gold armbands.

Hitoshi and Izuku shared a look and silently laughed at the flaming look that was on Katsuki's face.

"Anyway, you should go and clean up. Katsuki and I leave in under a month so we should probably go and train once we make sure that you eat and then get you back in your room until you're ready to eat again."

"And that annoying fox of yours. We'll feed him," Katsuki added with a huff, not looking behind him when he said this.

Izuku was glad that the kings already took initiative and that he didn't really have to tell them much but just how his heat affected him and those around him. Against his will, a smile formed on Izuku's face and he nodded.

"Thank you, Kin- Hicchan," Izuku replied, getting up and holding the Alpha's face so that he was able to give him a kiss on his cheek. From the action, Hitoshi's face flushed red, probably redder than it was earlier.

Katsuki didn't see the exchange between Izuku and Hitoshi but he heard them talking so when Izuku walked up to him and held his face to give him a kiss on his cheek as well, the blonde was taken aback by the sudden action. His face too became red and he started to stutter out profanities although they didn't come out correctly due to him blushing too much. Izuku only laughed at the two of them, teasingly bowing so that he could go and clean himself up before his heat made an appearance again.

When Izuku was no longer in sight, Katsuki just shook his head as he walked over to Hitoshi to put the crown on his head. "He's gonna kill us before our enemies do," Hitoshi chuckled at those words, adjusting the crown as he nodded.

"But what a way to go."

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

As promised, the kings did everything that they could so that Izuku could make it through his heat without much worry.

Izuku didn't once have to leave his room unless he wanted to bathe. Katsuki and Hitoshi would bring his breakfast, lunch, and dinner to him and even help him clean his room when he was too weak to do it. At some points, the Omega wasn't even aware that the two Alphas were in the room since he had fallen asleep because his body couldn't handle being mobile anymore. When he woke up, that was when he would realise that he was clean and in his clean bed with the covers over his body.

It surrounded the chained beauty with a warm feeling to know that he was taken care of during his heat. When he was still in Xylea or other parts of the world while going through his heat, Izuku always had to worry about whether or not his enemy would find him. It left him scared to know that he could be caught and possibly used against his will whether he was being used because he was in heat or the fact that he was powerful and could finally be used for the enemy's wicked desires.

It only took a week of being cared for, for all of those negative thoughts to slowly dwindle down until they weren't really in his mind anymore. All Izuku could see was the many plates of food as well as the glasses of water or fruit juice at the side of his bed when he woke up. He could also see either the crimson irises of the blonde king or the grape colour of the purple-haired king eyes, grassy-green eyes barely registering the smile that was on their faces as they covered him up to his bare shoulders with the comfortable silk sheets.

Now that he was free from the chains of his heat, Izuku was getting up from his bed with a yawn while he stretched so that he could go and see the kings. Just thinking about them at the moment had an evident smile appearing on his face with his hands wrapped around him as he hugged himself. That made the Omega want to move faster.

Izuku noticed that he was clean so all he had to do was put on some clothes. It felt good to finally be able to use his powers again without worrying about his body giving out on him so he was using them to his heart's content to create something that just came to mind.

He made sure to put on some underwear first before wearing the bottom part of the outfit that he created since it didn't cover him fully. It was a long white cloth with green accents that was wrapped around his waist. The back of it covered him but as it came to the front, it was just a long and wide strip so his legs would show whenever he walked.

Izuku only had a coloured tattoo of the Omegan symbol on his leg so it was visible. As for the top that he wore, it was a white sleeveless top with the neck, arms, and bottom of it rimmed with green to match the bottom wear so the tattoos on his arms were showing beautifully as well as the symbol that stood out from the rest. The top wear didn't cling to his skin so there was a bit of air trapped on the inside.

No shoes were worn unless he was going outside so to finish it off, he created his jewelry. He wore silver armbands that were about four inches long and wrist bands that were three inches. He also had small silver hoops in his ear and two cuff earrings on each ear. 

Next came a silver anklet and after that was a silver head chain that was lined with green. He also wore the chained bracelet that was given to him by the gentleman who the kings introduced him to. To finish his outfit off, Izuku wore a white and green half-face veil to match what he was wearing. Once that was done and he was happy with his outfit for the day, he was quick to leave the room to go and find the two kings.

The Omega had started to walk down the halls but he gradually sped up, the soft patter of his feet heard on the carpeted floor as he happily ran to his destination. He wanted to do more than just thank the kings but he had no idea what he would do. Could he maybe tell them? Probably no. Still, they only had three weeks left in Armoxia before they left on a dangerous journey so it was best that he made the most of it with how little time they had. It was one thing to smile and another to help them with their mandatory work but it just wasn't enough, not to Izuku.

Eventually, Izuku slowed down when he heard the voices of the kings close to the main part of the palace. They weren't exactly there but he could tell that they were probably heading that way.

He slowly peeked his head from behind the wall, eyes first catching onto the two Alphas as they ran around. Izuku could clearly see the annoyed look on Katsuki's face as he ran but still, there was a trace of him enjoying himself. As for Hitoshi, he would sometimes stop and hold over to let out a much-needed breath before he started to run again.

Izuku brought a hand to his mouth, attempting to stifle a laugh that threatened to leave him. The source of the kings having to go on such a run was his little fox, Kixo. Katsuki had a bowl in his hand, growling as he called for the fox to get something to eat. Hitoshi was just trying to help him catch the fox.

To make it easier on them, Izuku whistled softly which caught only Kixo's attention. The little fennec fox's ears pricked and he ran toward the direction from where the sound was. The Omega bent down with a laugh, ruffling the fox's fur which caused him to lean into his touch.

Both Katsuki's and Hitoshi's eyes followed the fox to where he was heading, ready to go after him but Izuku walked from behind the arch with Kixo in his arms. The kings looked surprised to see the Omega but they weren't sure if it was because of his sudden appearance or what he was wearing.

Katsuki ended up placing the bowl on the floor, eyes still trained on the Omega when he did. He, nor Hitoshi noticed the fox jumping out of Izuku's arms to finally go and eat what they had gotten prepared for him but they did notice the Omega walking toward them.

"I hope he wasn't too much trouble," Izuku spoke up, stretching his arms up to fix Katsuki's crown that had tilted slightly from bending down all of the time while chasing Kixo. The blonde only leaned back a bit since the Omega was quite close to him. The scent of Izuku's heat was slowly going away but it was still lingering.

He didn't respond nor did Hitoshi. Izuku didn't mind so he took that as a chance to continue what he was going to say.

"I want to thank you two for helping me with my heat," The Omega started, chuckling as he leaned down to pet Kixo who was still happily eating. "And for taking care of Kixo."

It took the two Alphas a while but they still ended up snapping themselves from whatever second world that they were in. Hitoshi was the one to answer Izuku, giving a little shake of his head as he looked at the Omega with a warm smile.

"It was no problem at all," He murmured, placing a hand on Izuku's shoulder once he was close enough. Katsuki as well did the same, only giving a grunt in reply as he ran a hand over his face. He wouldn't say anything but both Izuku and Hitoshi could see how tired he was from having to chase Kixo around.

"So," Izuku started, clasping his hands behind his back and looking at the two Alphas which made them raise their eyebrows. "I want to train again today."

Katsuki replied rather quickly, raising his hands in front of him and waving them around. "You just got out of a heat. You should relax for a day more nerd," Izuku pouted at that but didn't go against the blonde king's wishes. Hitoshi was also agreeing with him.

"Okay, okay," He muttered, trailing off as his eyes roamed around the large palace halls and not focusing on the kings. Izuku brought a hand up to his arm, rubbing nervously as he gathered his thoughts to continue what he was going to say. "Then can we a-at least do something together? Y-You know... aside from palace duties."

Katsuki and Hitoshi shared a look with them silently whispering to one another and shrugging when they both said different things. They then looked back at Izuku who was waiting on an answer. The blonde Alpha spoke first, however, a smirk forming on his face when he asked, "Oh? Are you trying to put a claim on us, Deku?" Izuku sighed and turned away from Katsuki with a roll of his eyes. The green head then folded his arms with a pout on his face.

In all honesty, because they were leaving so soon, Izuku wanted to spend more time with them outside of work. He wanted them to know things that they didn't know but yet, he knew that he would find it hard to say. It wasn't hard to see that the Omega saw the kings as more than just what they were seen as by others and he wanted them to know that. He could possibly tell them within the three weeks or risk them not knowing at all. Izuku didn't like to think about it but he had to face reality. The kings could possibly not make it back from their weeks-long journey if something had to go wrong.

"Well, I thought you were smart Kacchan but I guess I was wrong," A 'huh' had fallen from the blonde's lips before his eyes started to twitch at the words of the Omega. Izuku had to try and suppress the laugh that was threatening to pass his lips at the actions of the Alpha. All Katsuki did in return was give a deep breath and raised his hands in surrender.

"Then our answer is yes," Hitoshi placed a hand on Katsuki's chest and slightly pushed him away when he said this. The purple-haired king and even Katsuki had a very similar idea to Izuku's own. There was only so much that they could do with the three weeks that they had left and if they didn't do anything, they could very well regret it later.

"Then let's go into the kingdom. We haven't done that in a while," The green-haired male suggested and began to tug on the kings' hands. It seemed like Kixo was helping him as well, having finished eating the mashed fruit that Katsuki had fed to him to now tug on the anklet that was around his foot.

"Alright, alright," Hitoshi said, chuckling along with Katsuki at how eager the Omega was. They did comply with his wishes and followed him out. Guards and servants had seen their kings about to leave and was about to follow them but with a raise of his hand, Hitoshi stopped them, muttering a silent 'it's okay' as they walked through the main palace doors to go into the kingdom.

Izuku basically ran the lengths way with Kixo close behind him as he ran barefoot on the clay ground since he didn't bother to put on any shoes. Both Katsuki and Hitoshi were just walking, soft smiles on their faces as they watched the Omega who was twirling around and seeming to be in his own world as he headed to the main part of the kingdom.

The chained beauty was quick to join in on the musical festivities, allowing the children to play with his hair while he made little items for them. The kids even played with Kixo who was being a good little pet to them.

The two Superiors took a seat in their chairs, remembering the same thing happening months ago. While they were looking at the Omega as someone who could be of benefit to them at that time, this time it was different. Anyone could pinpoint from the gazes of the kings alone how they felt as they watched Izuku laugh or sing along with the Armoxians.

They almost didn't see the Omega running toward them, hair full of ribbons, and other hair items that the kids placed. They were stuck in their own world at that time as they watched him.

"Come, dance!" Izuku happily said over the loud instruments, tugging on Katsuki and Hitoshi's arms. At first, the Alphas were just shaking their heads while muttering under their breaths that they don't really dance. If it was another case, Izuku would've just pouted and probably try his best to get them to comply with his wishes. However, he knew what he could do and he wasn't taking no for an answer. Izuku used his powers, ribbons easily wrapping around the two kings which caused them to stand. They were nothing but surprised as they stood on wobbly feet in front of the Omega who was dancing along to the music.

They remained still so Izuku helped them, using the ribbons to guide them while he danced around them. Hitoshi and Katsuki were still getting a hang of it since they found it weird to be nudged by the silky objects.

One of the ribbons wrapped itself around Katsuki's hands, closing in on him and Izuku just as the Omega spun his way into his arms with his back to the blonde's chest. Izuku took the ends of the ribbons that were now around him and Katsuki, pulling them closer and turning his head so he could see the surprise look on his face. Katsuki only seemed to be more surprised as the Omega moved his hips from left to right in a belly dancing motion, unwrapping himself to fall in Hitoshi's arms and then doing the same.

The ribbons continued to guide Katsuki and Hitoshi, pushing the confused but still intrigued kings to each other who had now started to move their feet- with the help of the ribbons, that was.

Hitoshi spun once, catching Izuku as he fell into his arms. The Omega leaned backward with his foot in the air and then held up to twirl his way to Katsuki, hands raised in the air with the ribbons constantly swirling.

Of course, the Armoxians were dancing too but the mesmerising chained beauty was the main event as he effortlessly moved from one king to another, never leaving one alone for too long and keeping them in sync with the silky ribbons.

Once Katsuki and Hitoshi got into it and started to move on their own, the objects that were once helping them slowly began to dwindle away until they were nothing more but the confetti that now fell into their hair. They moved along with Izuku, feet, hands, their entire bodies moving along to beat that was heard throughout the kingdom.

Even Katsuki and Hitoshi were paired up at some points when Izuku was moving around them alone. All in all, everyone was enjoying themselves, and unbeknownst to Katsuki, Hitoshi, and Izuku, some of the Armoxians were whispering amongst themselves about them thinking that there would be finally a new king sometime in the future.

The music was still going on but the two Alpha kings had stopped, too tired to continue any more. They stumbled over to their thrones, sitting down with a huff and breathing in and out heavily from all of the activities that they did moments prior.

"Fuck. I don't even exert this much energy when I'm training or fighting bastards off," Katsuki was laughing, glancing over at his Alpha partner who was wiping the sweat from his forehead. Not just one but both of them felt free at the moment. No work or no serious business at all even if it was just a little while. They were still respected as the higher-ups but just, for now, they felt like how they were around six to eight years ago when they didn't have to worry about anything.

Hitoshi nodded with a chuckle, ready to answer Katsuki but was cut short when a throne that matched their own appeared between them. Izuku plopped down on the free seat, breathlessly muttering words while looking at the two kings. He did work up a sweat as well but the Omega had to say that he enjoyed himself just like everyone else.

"Oi, warn us when you're gonna pop things from the air," Katsuki was serious but it was easy to hear the teasing tone behind his words. Izuku only agreed, taking a deep breath, shamelessly turning around in his seat to lay his head on Hitoshi's lap while resting his bare, possibly stuffy feet on Katsuki's legs. The two kings shared a look but didn't make a move to push Izuku off.

"You're rather bold, nerd," Katsuki spoke up with a smirk, resting back and bringing Izuku's feet closer to him so they wouldn't fall off. Izuku had his eyes closed but he peeked one eye open to look at the blonde king.

"That's the only way to progress. Don't you think Hicchan?" Izuku tilted his head up to look at the purple-haired king. Hitoshi didn't know what to say so he just nodded in reply to the Omega who hummed and closed his eyes again. Katsuki didn't bother to respond, a small smile settling on his face as he watched their people continue with their activities.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

Everyone knew that the day was fast approaching but it wasn't like they wanted it to come. The entire kingdom was well aware of their kings' plans. To say goodbye to their friends, mates, children and their kings would be something hard to do but they knew that it was for their benefit. The only thing that they could do right now was hope that everything would turn out successful and everyone returned home safely.

"You have to return home in one piece," Some would tell the kings' men who were their families as they stood by the door entrance. Others would tell them to be safe and to remember that their children were waiting on them back home.

Tears were shed and smiles were shared between the Armoxians. With their weapons tucked in the waistband of their bottom wear or in the bags provided, they would promise their families that they would return home victorious. With that promise stuck in mind, it gave them a bit of hope.

Every single day for the past few weeks was spent wisely because even if promises were made of people returning home safely or at least free from any serious injuries, they could never be too sure. This was war, war with a kingdom that would not leave the Armoxians due to the fact that they had ideas of what the kings could be. Hitoshi and Katsuki had to put a stop to it once and for all just so that Armoxia could be safer again. This kingdom was one of their biggest enemies and was persistent in having what they wanted.

Ten or more like six months of planning was going to be put to use now and the two kings would be damned if they didn't come back successful. The king and his ruthless queen had to die first but it wouldn't be that easy if they had to go through so many guards or fighters. However, they had complete faith in the plans that were made by them as well as the chained beauty and would try their best to follow them to a T.

With a blueprint in his hand, Izuku was running quickly down the palace halls. One of the kings had dropped it and he knew that if they didn't have it that it could be bad. After all, it was a well drawn-out map of the exterior and also the interior of the kingdom. This was the head thing that they needed if they wanted a higher chance of success.

He almost slipped but was quick to catch himself, abruptly halting when he caught Katsuki just outside of the main part of the palace securing a bag on one of the camels. The Omega ran up to the blonde Alpha, holding down and catching his breath before holding up to hand it to the confused Alpha. When Katsuki realised what it was that Izuku was trying to give him, the Alpha muttered a curse under his breath, opening one of the bags to place it inside.

He turned back to Izuku with a small smile. "Thanks," The word from the blonde was soft but it didn't surprise Izuku. He knew what the king was thinking. Although they had perfectly written out plans and well-drawn prints, it didn't mean that they would exactly win. They were hopeful in their strengths as well as their men's strengths too but that was the most that they could do for now.

Izuku wished that he could go, at least to use the little powers that he had now if it meant that the Armoxians had a higher chance of surviving this war but it was best that he stayed. The kings trusted him to protect the kingdom and no matter what came his way, he would do so without hesitation. The most that he could do now was to let the kings leave with that thought in their mind so that when they leave, they would know that their palace or rather their entire kingdom was definitely in safe hands.

"You're welcome," Izuku responded, not wanting to bring up anything about the upcoming war. It was silent after that, Izuku helping Katsuki with the bags with a few food items and water as well as wrapping the weapons so that he wouldn't get cut along the way. He wasn't sure where Hitoshi was at this moment but he assumed that he was making sure that all of the fighters were gathered.

Katsuki let out a sigh, hands slowly falling to his sides as he looked at Izuku. This was basically the 'this is it' moment to him. Izuku would still go and see Hitoshi off too since he had to make sure that the entrance to the kingdom was properly closed off once everyone left to go on their long journey.

"'King of Armoxia', huh?" The Alpha asked, trying to lighten up the dark mood that fell like a storm cloud over them. Izuku held down, hands on the camel that had fallen to his side as he glanced at Katsuki with a small smile. He chuckled under his breath, blowing out a puff of air and the smile that was on his face had quickly fallen.

"Mm," The Omega hummed, taking Katsuki's hand to remove the ring that he had forgotten to take off. He twirled it around in his fingers as he held it up to his face but he wasn't focusing on that anymore. From his peripheral vision, Izuku could see the symbol that rested on Katsuki's chest. They still had yet to find out what that meant but it could wait.

A horn broke the two from whatever they wanted to say. The horn was signalling that everyone had to leave soon. It was a dreadful sound but it was bound to happen sometime.

Katsuki and Izuku looked at each other, eyes averting away just as they met. The blonde huffed leading the camel downward so that he could get on top of it. Before he stepped up, he said, "I guess we'll see each other soon," To think optimistic was what they had to do in a situation like this no matter how it could turn out.

'I hope so,' Izuku wanted to say but he wouldn't put any doubts in Katsuki's mind. "We will," He answered back instead and just watched as the king was about to step up.

For some reason, Izuku didn't want Katsuki nor Hitoshi to leave with just a bland 'goodbye.' For the past few weeks, the three bonded more whether it was going into the palace or simply doing duties together. They continued to eat together, waking up early so that the day wouldn't waste away. They didn't do that just for the day to come for them to leave with such a simple 'see you soon,' and that was what Izuku wanted them to know.

"Kacchan," Katsuki paused, foot lowering back to the ground when he heard the Omega. Just as the blonde was about to turn around, Izuku was already up to him, hands around the blonde's neck and lips pressed to his own. It surprised Katsuki, and his eyes were opened in shock but the Alpha quickly calmed down and let his hands rest on the Omega's hips as he returned the innocent kiss.

It wasn't long. Just a simple peck. Izuku was the one to hold back, eyes lidded as he gazed up at the Alpha. "I thought it wasn't that easy," Katsuki whispered playfully, one of his hands moving from the Omega's hips to rest on his face. Izuku just chuckled, shaking his head slightly before responding.

"A certain pair of Alphas made that easy," He answered and was ready to speak again. However, Katsuki was quick to press his lips back on the Omega's own, this time surprising him as he kissed him with much vigor. It didn't matter that Izuku was inexperienced. The two were just going with what felt right, pouring whatever it was that they were feeling into the kiss.

It was only when they pulled away again, that they noticed, tears were easily slipping from their eyes. Izuku used the pad of his thumb to wipe away the blonde's tears, Katsuki gently pressing his lips to Izuku's face to kiss the salty drops away.

The horn sounded off again in the distance causing them to reluctantly pull away, Katsuki walking over to the camel to step up. He then looked at Izuku and reached out a hand which made the Omega look at him with a tilt of his head. "It's only fair that you fill Tosh with the same hope, right?" A smile lifted on Izuku's face at those words and he took the king's hand without hesitation and was now sitting down behind him. Once they were secure, the camel moved off.

As they travelled through the kingdom, many Armoxians were either walking beside them, in front, or behind them. Armoxia didn't have a large population for a kingdom but it was enough. Almost all of the Armoxians were there at the entrance of the kingdom to see their respective others off, some reluctantly pulling away and others turning away before they broke down in tears.

Hitoshi was already standing outside of the kingdom, making sure that only the fighters left. He didn't see Katsuki yet but he knew that the blonde would make it in time.

Izuku quickly hopped off of the camel once Katsuki got it to stop to make it easier for him. The Omega's eyes were trained on the tattooed back of the purple-haired Alpha as he ran toward him, stumbling a bit on his long piece of bottom wear which caused him to pull the material up in his hands.

"Hicchan!" Hitoshi stopped his actions, looking over his back, and then turned around to see Izuku running toward him with Katsuki leading a camel behind. A smile settled on his face when he saw the Alpha and Omega.

"Oh Izu-," The calmer king's words were stopped short when Izuku jumped into his arms, wrapping his hands and legs around the Alpha. Hitoshi stumbled a bit from the sudden weight but he welcomed it, wrapping his arms around the Omega as well to hug him back.

"Make sure to lead your and Katsuki's men back alive," Izuku softly said as he stepped down from the Alpha, hands moving around him to settle on his face. Hitoshi was surprised by the words but he nodded, confident that they would come back alive.

"You have my word, chained beauty," He responded with a closed-eyed grin. Izuku pinned his lips tightly, shaking his head with a little chuckle at the Alpha's choice of words.

"Izuku," The Omega murmured, finally leaning in to connect his lips with Hitoshi's own. Just like Katsuki, Hitoshi too was shocked at the action but he didn't oppose it, closing his eyes and returning Izuku's kiss.

The two weren't worried that so many eyes were on them. The Armoxians that were around were whispering but nevertheless, they minded their business.

"Come back successful and there will be more than that," Izuku whispered, fingers threading through the Alpha's purple locks that were right above his ear. Hitoshi was a bit speechless but he smirked, stepping back from Izuku while holding his hand and teasingly bowing in front of him, placing a gentle kiss on his hand.

"Mhmm, challenge accepted," Was Hitoshi's reply back. It was finally time for them to leave so with one glance at Izuku, he hopped onto his camel, leading it beside Katsuki who was waiting on him so that they could go.

"Keep the place safe, nerd!" Katsuki shouted as they began to lead their men away. The Omega chuckled, nodding even though the kings couldn't see him anymore. It was only when they started to get further away from the kingdom, that the weight of the situation started to weigh on Izuku's shoulders again. He let out a sigh, finally stepping back into the kingdom, eyes still trained on where Hitoshi, Katsuki, and the other Armoxians were last seen as he led the others inside.

When the doors that separated Armoxia from the outside world were finally closed, it was when Izuku let out a deep breath, whispering, "I will."

"Are you ready to head back to the palace, King Izuku?" The chained beauty was broken from his thoughts when one of the palace servants questioned him. He looked at the female with a confused expression after hearing the title. Oh, right. He was king now. The Omega quickly shook his head from those thoughts and nodded with a smile.

Izuku made it back to the palace and to him, it seemed emptier than before and much larger. It was already a big place so he wasn't sure why he saw it as empty now. Sure, there were guards and servants present but he still felt alone in the large palace.

Izuku sighed defeatedly, wondering what he should do now. He didn't have any to do at the moment since the work for today was already done. He could probably do the work for tomorrow today but there was a chance that stuff could change so then that might be time-consuming.

A tap on his foot caused the Omega to look down to see Kixo running around in little circles. "I should probably go and train. What do you think boy?" Izuku patted Kixo's head and he wagged his tail. He took that for a yes so he was heading to the kings' private training room, where he would strengthen himself as well as try to discover more of his powers. The glint of Katsuki's ring shone brightly on his finger when the Omega turned the corner to head to his destination.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

"Izuku."

The Omega turned around abruptly after hearing his name. It was the voice of a female but it didn't sound familiar. Then again, wherever he was didn't look familiar. The setting was just a sandy place where the sun shone brightly.

"Who called me?" It was more of a question to himself rather than to the voice that was calling out for him. Was he dreaming? Izuku was very much confused as he remembered being in the palace.

"Izuku Midoriya."

The chained beauty didn't like this. He wasn't sure who was playing this game with him but he knew for a fact that he wasn't too keen about it. Evident anger displayed on his face, eyebrows furrowed and lips pinned together as he constantly looked around him.

Just like that, a city appeared. It appeared as if it was a kingdom with many people walking around and talking and dancing with each other. If Izuku didn't know better, he'd say that it was Armoxia but Armoxia was different from this place just for the mere reason that people were wearing different clothes from the Armoxians.

The tension between Izuku's brows gradually vanished and his lips were now parted as his bright green eyes glanced at every store, vendor, or jewelry seller in his path. He recognised that no one could see him and he tilted his head with a hum.

"This is definitely a dream."

Izuku walked down the clay road with no definite destination in mind. The name didn't call out for him anymore so he was glad for that but still, he had a strong feeling that he should've called out for the person to tell him where they were.

"I believe he'll get it done."

"Ah, the ninth chained beauty?"

"He'll do what we didn't."

"I agree with you wholly."

Too many voices were speaking at once but the one that stood out was the person who mentioned that he was the ninth chained beauty. He never knew that there were more before him and what did they mean about doing what they didn't?

"Show your faces and explain what you mean!" Izuku shouted into the air, chest rapidly rising and falling from how frantic he was moving. He just wanted to know what the voices meant. Too many unanswered questions were floating around in his mind that he wanted to know the answer to.

He stood there for a while, unmoving, to see if the voices would continue with their words. When a minute had passed and Izuku didn't hear anything, he was ready to question them again. However, the female voice spoke up before he could shout again.

"Very well."

A gasp fell from the Omega's lips when a spiral moved around him. He fell to his knees since the wind had become too high but he kept his head up.

The people that were walking around suddenly started to scream, pointing at a figure that appeared out of thin air.

Izuku just watched in horror as the person pointed his finger directly in front of him and their guards began charging toward the innocent civilians.

Some rushed to safety while others fought back. Unfortunately, they didn't survive and all that was left on the clay road was the crimson colour of blood, staining the pure air with its metallic smell.

"Don't worry! The chained beauty will save us!" One lone person shouted, dropping to their knees and dry heaving as they doubled over. Their palms were flat on the ground and were soaked in blood but that was the least of their worries.

"The chained beauty will save us," Their voice had become much softer but was laced with fear. It was like they wanted to believe what they said, seeking reassurance from those few words but couldn't. Where was the chained beauty now that the enemy had come? Will they help the world that they were destined to save?

"The chained beauty?!" Izuku's eyes widened in fear as the person appeared from behind all of the chaos, a menacing laugh breaking through all of the screams as they stepped forward and grabbed the man by his hair. "The chained beauty won't come. His powers are too weak and he was easily bound by his weakness! Ironic, right?! The weakness of the chained beauty is the very thing that they are named after!"

The laughs were piercing and it made Izuku angry how the enemy just laughed in the citizen's face. The citizen didn't make an effort to move, looking defeated and just glancing at the evil figure that held them harshly by the strands of their blood-soaked hair.

"So easy! The chained beauty's power was so easy to take! Some symbol of peace," The man scoffed, raising his hands in the air as his teasing smirk turned into something more malicious. "And now I'll continue to destroy this very world that was to be protected by that waste." And just like that, the man killed the citizen in the most gruesome way possible. Izuku shouted and rushed forward, trying to do anything to kill the wicked source but everything disappeared in a split second. The last thing he saw before he was sent into a void was the enemy looking at him with an evil smirk.

A growl emitted from the Omega and he raised both of his hands in the air that were folded in fists. "I demand answers directly!" If Izuku could, he would've thrashed anything in his way but he was just stuck in a void. The image of the man's head being torn from his body was vividly stuck in his mind and he felt like he wanted to cry. Izuku just wanted to wake up and forget that anything ever happened but it was like he was stuck.

The Omega dropped down, not even caring that he didn't fall since he was surrounded by darkness. His shoulders softly shook as he held his head down, allowing the tears to freely run down his freckled cheeks so that he could let everything out. Was that his fate? He heard what he heard but he still wanted to know from the source directly.

"Ow, don't cry young one," Izuku snapped his head up just as a figure appeared from out of the void. Just like that one, another one appeared and then another one, until there were eight people surrounding him in a circle.

"Who are you?" Izuku asked the most logical question that he could think of at the moment. He sniffled, glancing at each of the eight persons to see that they had something in common. All of them were bound by chains that were wrapped around them tightly. Whether it was around their bodies, hands, or feet, some type of chain was evidently restricting their movements of that body part.

"My name is Yagi Toshinori or in other words, the eighth chained beauty," The man by the name of Toshinori started to name the other chained beauties that were around and left Izuku both wide-eyed and wide-mouthed.

"So that's what you meant when you called me the ninth chained beauty," Izuku trailed off, taking a deep breath and standing to his feet feeling more confident than before. "Then what did that vision mean? I understood it to a certain extent but I want to know more in-depth."

The beauties looked at each other, probably wondering who would explain to Izuku what was happening. The person who responded to him was named Nana Shimura and she had mentioned that she was the seventh chained beauty.

"Then I'll have to explain from the beginning. Although I think the first chained beauty would explain this better but alright." That earned a 'pfft' from the first chained beauty but they kept quiet so she could speak.

Shimura had chains wrapped around her forehead as well as a few around her feet. They looked tight but they didn't look like they were bothering her. Nevertheless, she started her or rather, their entire story on how the beauties came to be.

"Years ago,  Sela, a Goddess, came to a lone person. For many years she was scouting out for someone who could take the power that she had to give and use it for nothing but good. The Goddess was aware of an evil source that was coming like no other so she had to act on it."

Izuku was now listening intently to the woman, folding his feet, and not taking his eyes off of her. This information was vital but he was still intrigued.

"She couldn't interfere by taking on the person herself so she did what she could do to at least save the people. She found the person that she deemed the best that could hold such power but it wasn't an easy task.

Sela had to come to the person as a human, explaining to them what it meant to hold this power. Of course, their only thought was that she was a crazy person until she had to give up and show them what she could do.

They were scared but they listened to her explain what was going on. Eventually, the person agreed and it made them the first chained beauty.

To keep the beauties alive, it was necessary for the chained beauty to mate with others. The point of this was so that the beauties could work together to take down this source of evil.

Sela made sure that her first successor knew that there were stages of their power. The highest stage would allow them to surpass the evil force, making them known as the chained beauty; a symbol of peace. However, they also had to know that the source would also want their power and would stop at nothing to have it. The only way to stop them was to kill them once and for all.

Every day, he trained, worked hard with that one goal in mind. After all, he was deemed worthy to protect the world and others around him so who wouldn't want to fulfill such a promise?

Days turned into weeks and weeks into months. Years had also passed and the chained beauty unlocked all of the powers that they were sure would help them. They were confident that they could defeat this source of evil.

They were ready for the enemy to come. The chained beauty along with an army of other people could easily take him down but that was only a thought. The enemy was more powerful than ever and all it took was for them to chain the chained beauty up, killing those around them and eventually breaking their resolve.

That was the last of the first chained beauty."

"But," Another spoke up, a smile on their face when they spoke. Izuku was certain that this was the second chained beauty. "Years after that, another chained beauty was born as well as other beauties that held different kinds of power. This evil source couldn't stop an army of people as well as well-trained beauties along with the chained beauty, right? Wrong.

Just like the first, the second one was wiped out the same way, bound by the weakness of chains, left to watch as the enemy tore everything apart, barely leaving people alive. They took the power of the second chained beauty, killing them with a promise of doing the same with the third."

"The third suffered the same fate as the second." The third chained beauty said.

"And the fourth as the third." The fourth added.

"Until it reached the eighth chained beauty," Toshinori mentioned. He held his head down and it wasn't hard to miss the tear that fell. Izuku was sure that the rest were silently crying as well and he couldn't help but feel bad about it.

"But we realised that we were missing the last power. It was too late by the time we found out, however."

Izuku's eyes averted down and he pinned his lips together as his mind processed the entire story. The last power? What could it be?

"And what is that power?" He questioned, wanting to know how he could end this enemy once and for all. To know that he would no longer see Katsuki, Hitoshi, or even the Armoxians anymore had put a stake through his heart. He couldn't imagine seeing their dead bodies with a person laughing in his face as he took his power and promised to do the same to the tenth. Izuku had to become the last chained beauty so no one else again would have to suffer such a fate.

"Chains are the chained beauty's weakness. Other beauties were named after what they could do while the chained beauties were named after what made them weak," So Izuku had to avoid chains to be successful?

"No," Someone spoke up. Had he said that loud? "That power was the strength to break out of our weakness. We were determined, I know we were but we gave up before we could grasp the last bit of strength to release ourselves from those chains."

"And look at what happened." The sixth chained beauty said, shaking their head which caused the sound of the chains to rattle.

"We've come to you, Izuku Midoriya, the ninth chained beauty to tell you to be the last chained beauty. Whatever happens, do not succumb to those many chains that he will put you in. You have to break through. I know you don't want to see those around you die. Don't end up with one of these," One of the formerly chained beauties begged, a finger struggling to point at the broken chain symbol that was tattooed on their wrist. The rest ended up pointing at their wrists as well to the best of their abilities, all showing the symbol of broken chains.

"No one knows the weight that the chained beauty has to hold until the day comes. It's a sad thing really," Izuku could tell that they were trying to lighten the mood but their facial expression fell, only showing the expression of sadness.

"We're going to provide you with power, giving you easy access to unlock the others. However, for the last, that all depends on your will power to break those chains."

The chained beauties started to chant words, not giving Izuku any time to figure out what was going on. He heard them correctly. He knew that but it was still too much to take in. Izuku knew what he had to do and now that the formerly chained beauties came to talk to him, it made him feel somewhat better. It was like he had gotten a larger push in a better direction. Still, he didn't want to leave yet as he had many questions. What did the symbol mean that appeared on Katsuki and Hitoshi? How far along before the enemy came? Were there any more beauties around now? So many unanswered questions that he would just have to wait to hear the answer to.

"We believe in you, chained beauty," Shimura whispered, her hand joining with the others over Izuku as they continued to chant. The last thing that Izuku saw before his lips parted to let out a shrilling scream from the intensity of the powers, were the smiles of all of the chained beauties as they granted him more strength.

"We believe in you."

Izuku woke up with a scream, feet rapidly shaking on the bed as he looked around to figure out where he was. The little fox that was beside him woke up with a whimper and crawled his way into Izuku's lap to at least comfort his owner. Izuku apologised to the little fox and started to pet his head to soothe him back to sleep.

He ended up lighting the fire stands in his room to at least get a source of light once he was sure that Kixo was sleeping again.

With a groan, Izuku pressed a palm to his forehead as he held down. He could feel a headache coming on at all of the thoughts that were running through his head though. "The ninth chained beauty?" He asked himself with a sigh, running a hand through his damp hair that was coated with sweat. He was probably sweating so much because of the dream that he was having.

"Wait, they said something about giving me power," Izuku quickly caught on and he wanted to see what it was right away. At first, he wondered why they didn't come to the eighth or even seventh chained beauty and talked to them like they had done with him. They probably realised what was going on after consulting each other wherever they did and made the plan to meet him in his dreams. Izuku could consider himself lucky.

The Omega raised his hand to see if anything would happen but he didn't feel anything. He tilted his head to the side with a hum, raising his hand to scratch his head in confusion.

"Probably because I'm too tired?" He questioned himself. He wanted to believe that but he still felt like it was something more. Izuku could probably try in the morning when he could see better and was aware of his surroundings.

He put out the fires from the fire stands in the room, resting his head on the pillows to go back to sleep but just as expected, the Omega was too anxious to find out what the powers were. Still, he was still afraid that he might suffer the same fate as the other chained beauties. What if he failed? He couldn't afford to think about that. They had strong faith that he would succeed.

After minutes of rooting around and not being able to sleep, Izuku sat up with a huff. He started to fluff his pillows, pressing his head back in the pillows harshly to see if it was alright but he was still wide awake.

"Arghhh," Izuku groaned out which caused a small growl to come from Kixo. Izuku chuckled and apologised to the little fox for disturbing his sleep again.

An idea popped into the Omega's head seconds after and he got up from the bed. Kixo was still sleepy but he followed Izuku out of the room to see where he was heading.

Izuku ended up outside of the kings' room, looking at the large doors and taking a deep breath. What seemed like an hour passed before Izuku pushed the doors open and walked inside.

He felt like he was sneaking and doing something wrong but that thought went away quickly as it came. The Omega couldn't really see inside the room but the little moonlight shining inside was enough for him to see the massive bed.

Izuku jumped into the bed with a huff, rolling around in the nicely done sheets which had now become crumpled from his rooting body. The Omega did that a few more times and was now comfortable.

He wasn't aware that he was purring as he crawled up to the pillows with Kixo behind him. He started to scent them, burying his nose in the silky sheets as well to smell the kings' scents. It gave him a sense that they were safe as well as gave him comfort from the knowledge that he had gained from his sleep. He could sleep now and think about what he would do in the morning.

He also had to tell the kings too but their well-being was what mattered now as well as him keeping the Armoxians safe.

Minutes later, Izuku's eyes started to close. The Omega blinked a few times, snuggling closer to the pillows and pulling the sheets closer to his body as he finally started to let sleep take over. His little fox curled himself in a little ball behind his knees that were bent and soon, soft snores could be heard in the kings' room, all coming from the chained beauty.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

      S etting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

Izuku's eyes slowly opened and as he got used to his surroundings, the first thing the Omega remembered was the dream that he had last night.

He recalled that dreams usually don't come sensibly after he had awoken from having one but the memories from this one were stuck somewhere in his mind, somewhere where he would have access to them whenever he wanted to. Izuku was certain that even if he didn't want to remember what happened, that it wouldn't be that easy.

With a shake of his head, Izuku stretched his limbs so that he could get more comfortable. He took quite the intake of breath and the lingering scents of the two Alphas wafted through the air and directly into his nose. The Omega smiled softly, unaware that he was doing so when he could also smell his scent of peaches and vanilla intertwining with Katsuki and Hitoshi's scents.

As much as he would love to spend the whole day in the room, he knew that he had work to be done. After all, he was now the temporary King of Armoxia and he wasn't going to slack on that title. Plus, with the newfound information from the dream that he had, Izuku also wanted to see what powers he had gained from the formerly chained beauties. If he had gotten more dreams from the nights that passed him by, the chained beauty wanted to at least write a book about them. He was the ninth chained beauty, yet he didn't know that there were more before him. If that was the case, there was a possibility that the people living in his era now had no idea that there was more than one.

They had to know but that would only be made known to them when he defeated the enemy. Izuku didn't want to be too overconfident but he had to look on the bright side for the sake of himself and those around him. Just the thought of someone destroying everything in their wake just so that they could possess the power of someone else made Izuku extremely angry. However, the Omega knew that he had to be patient and for everyone's safety, he wouldn't go head-on in a situation where he had no knowledge of. He would do what he had to, discovering his new powers and finding out more about the chained beauties and other beauties that lived before him to have more information that could help him. He was the only beauty alive, he knew that much but he would make sure that there would be more to come and that they would always be remembered.

Something had awoken inside the Omega and he had the rush to find out all of these things at once. That wasn't the case as they would take time so Izuku would go piece by piece until he came up with proper solutions. Also, since the Armoxian duties that the kings had to deal with weren't that much, he would have something else to occupy himself with instead of thinking about the men that had gone out to fight. It wouldn't be good if he had to think of the worst all of the time.

"Come on, Kixo. We have a long day ahead of us," Izuku murmured, a smile settling on his features as he petted the brown fox. Kixo purred as a response and Izuku took that as a yes. The first thing he had to do was get breakfast though and then he would start his duties one by one.

Now that Izuku was finished with the written palace duties, he could finally start experimenting with his powers. He also wanted to train and also had to make sure that the kings' new men were training but he would do that later.

The Omega rolled up the scroll carefully, placing it in a secure place in the workroom before putting up the quill pens and other items that he was working with. Once that was done, Izuku left the room, making sure to lock the door carefully. The book that he wanted to write about the beauties was still on the top of his mind, of course, but he made up his mind to start it during the night when everything was completed and most of the Armoxians would be asleep.

"Time to find out what powers the former beauties gave me," Izuku murmured to himself with his fingers to his lips as he walked down the palace halls. He was originally going to use the training room where the others should be but he changed his mind and decided to use the kings' private training room instead. Izuku already trained there without their knowledge but he was sure that they wouldn't mind. They did tell him or more like Hitoshi mentioned that while he trained with Katsuki, he gets out of hand so they have to use that room. He still thought that it was a very large room for just the two of them to use but he just shrugged it off. It was beneficial to him now since he didn't want anyone to see him figuring out his new powers. Izuku didn't want to worry about that too much.

Kixo trotted behind Izuku as he turned the corner to go down to where the private training room was. It was always locked when Izuku wanted to use it so the Omega would create a key to unlock it and then make it poof out of existence once he had entered the room.

Whenever he entered, he would lock back the door. Only two guards were allowed down here to guard but they weren't here at this moment. No one else that lived in the palace could venture down here or they would be punished as said by the kings. Izuku never saw anyone break that rule though.

The room was dark so Izuku lit all of the fire stands that were available. Izuku never failed to let his eyes roam around the large room in awe since it was so different from the training room where the guards and the kings' men were allowed to train in.

What made this room so different were the different types of weapons. The chained beauty had never seen most of them in his lifetime and he sometimes wondered how to use a few of them.

If that wasn't all, there was also a bookcase present. He wasn't sure why a bookcase was in the room but the room was large enough where if the kings had to continuously spar with each other, that there was no way that it would get into their way. Izuku also read some of the books but all of them were just about fighting.

There were also symbols on the wall that Izuku would tilt his head to see if he could read them better. He was certain that it was written in the Armoxian language along with another language so he didn't quite understand. The two large ones didn't seem like much trouble to him since they were only pictures but it was the writing underneath them. Izuku could probably ask Hitoshi and Katsuki what they meant if they came back.

Not wanting to waste any more time looking around, Izuku started to warm up his body, doing small exercises and taking deep breaths in and out before he decided to experiment with his powers. 

He was excited but still, he felt like it wouldn't work. He didn't want to think like that, however, and would instead move his body faster until his breath was coming out in rapid puffs.

Pacing around the room, the Omega calmed himself and tried to think nothing but positive thoughts as he imagined himself getting ready to use his powers.

How would he go about it though? He wasn't sure what the powers were so he couldn't necessarily use them like the ones that he had now. Izuku would still try and that was what he was about to do when he envisioned himself using anything, waiting to see if anything would change.

The Omega tried a couple more times, forcing himself to use the powers that were given to him but nothing happened. He scratched his head with a sigh, starting to feel a bit defeated but Kixo was quick to nudge the chained beauty's foot which made him look down at him with a small smile.

"Yeah, I shouldn't give up, right?" He basically asked the little fox who just wagged his tail in response. Izuku hummed, bringing a finger to his lips as he thought more about how he should go about doing this.

"I could probably put a little more into like this!" Izuku began, shooting out his hands with both of his palms facing up. Nothing happened so the Omega grumbled and tried again.

"Poof!" He huffed and went at it again when he swore that he heard crickets chirping.

"Fwoosh!" Again, nothing.

"Bibbidi Bobbidi Boo?"

Izuku let out a little growl and raised his fists high in the air when he became more frustrated. "Argh! Nothing is working! I can't think about powers that I have no idea how they work or what they even are so that's no help!" Izuku was unaware of his little fox who started to shiver and eventually ran to hide behind the bookcase when he was pacing back and forth in the room. The reason for this was because the Omega's body started to light with green and pink sparks and they gradually became brighter the more frustrated he got.

In seconds flat, chains and many of them flung from Izuku's body and grabbed onto a lot of things in the room. Izuku's eyes widened when he saw the silver objects in front of him and also in his peripheral vision. 

He stopped shouting and stayed still, not moving an inch since the chains were hooked to the weapons, bookcase, and other things inside of the room. He was certain that if he moved that he would end up being a kebab of some kind.

"Wow," He whispered, only tilting his head as he examined the chains. He didn't want to reach out and touch them but when he saw them coming from his body, he had to admit that it was kind of scary.

He had no idea what he had done for this to happen nor did he know what he should do to get rid of them. By the looks of it, this power was a pretty good one for grabbing things or most definitely, people.

Izuku raised his body slowly since he was in a bending position. When he heard the rattling of the chains and the clinking of the weapons, he paused, making sure that they were still in place before attempting to straighten his body again.

The chained beauty hesitantly reached out and touched one of the chains. For some reason, he thought that at least he would be able to pass through them but that wasn't the case. The chains coming from him were very real.

Out of instinct, Izuku swiped his hand out in front of him, and then the chains were gone. The Omega had to take a moment to properly process what had happened. He also had to know how he did that so that he could do it again, getting it under control so he wouldn't accidentally hurt anyone.

That was just one power that Izuku had discovered.

It was vital that he found out the rest and in private too. The kings' private training room was the best place that he would do it whenever he wanted to. He still had the whole day so he would continue to try and see if anything else happened before it was time for him to eat. Izuku also wanted to go to the main entrance of the kingdom just to make sure that it wasn't open to the outside world. Although it was closed, tourists still waited on the outside to be let in but that couldn't happen when too much was going on.

Intrigued, Izuku continued to work with his new power.

It was about an hour into practice with his newfound power plus, the one that he had now that Izuku realised that he was much stronger than before. He had accidentally moved his hand in the swiping motion to get rid of the chains again, only for the bookcase to go toppling over. Luckily, it wasn't as harsh as he expected it to be but it still sent the bookcase to the floor, knocking down all of the books. The thing was that he had only used his finger but the pain was so strong that he wasn't focused on the object on the floor as yet.

Izuku crouched down to the floor with a wince, groaning as he looked at the finger that had started to bleed. The Omega blew out puffs of air rapidly, gritting his teeth when the pain felt unbearable. He was certain that he broke it.

That was enough for him to know that he was done for the day. Kixo had run out when the bookcase had fallen so he wasn't hurt which Izuku was glad for. He had to tend to his finger though because he was starting to feel a pulse in it which only seemed to make it hurt more.

For a second, the Omega was thinking, 'just what are these powers?' He knew in his heart that there were more and that this was only the beginning. Just how much was he going to have or most importantly, just how much could his body handle?

Izuku let out a little 'ah' when he moved his finger too much. He tried to deal with the pain, knowing that much worse was to come and if he couldn't handle a broken finger, then there was no way that he could go and fight the enemy if he was going to break more than that. With that in mind, he took a deep breath, using his free hand to use his powers, to tilt the bookcase back up and for the books to go back to their respective places.

Izuku was ready to exit the room to go and tend to himself but he noticed a book still on the floor. He tried using his powers again to put it back in its respective place but to no avail did the book move.

With a tilt of his head, Izuku picked it up, ignoring the pain coming from his finger for now as he looked at the cover. It looked new and it looked different from the others. He sat down on the floor and opened it up since he couldn't read the writing on the front. It was written in the Armoxian language. At least the words on the inside, he could understand.

Izuku turned the first few pages, brows furrowing when he saw that each page was a pattern. One page was purple and the other orange and then purple again. With each swipe of the pages, he recognised it to be going along that route for all.

All of the pages weren't written in, some were blank but for the ones that had writings and drawings, Izuku couldn't say that he understood.

He settled for reading one of the oranges pages, eyes quickly skimming down with every word that he read. When he made it to the bottom, it just felt like his heart had stopped. Just to make sure that he was wrong and was probably jumping to conclusions, Izuku read the purple page beside the orange one.

The Omega gulped, eyes still staring at the two pages but his mind focused on what he had just seen. "This is a joke, right?" He questioned no one in particular. The pain in Izuku's finger, he couldn't even feel that anymore. His mind was on something completely different. He could feel himself getting angrier by the minute as he tried to take in all that he had seen.

"So they weren't going to tell me?" He asked himself, his injured hand closing the book with a harsh slam. The drawings were so clear and the words of progress beside them were even clearer. He could never get those images out of his head now. Izuku felt like he was played for a fool and all he could do was chuckle humorlessly. Deep down, he was hurt, however.

"How could they keep this from me?" He whispered, looking down at the closed book.

"How could they not tell me that they too were beauties?"

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

S etting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

Izuku could hear them very clearly.

As he sat by the window, a hand to his upset face, he could hear the cheers of the Armoxians. He could also hear their cries of happiness, happy to see their loved ones home as well as their kings.

Izuku wished that he could be as happy as them.

Of course, he was relieved that they had made it home safely but for weeks his mind was playing one thing and one thing only. Finding out the way that he did to see that the kings were beauties did not sit well with him. This could only mean that they knew that Izuku was a beauty. They knew that he was the chained beauty at that because of the symbol that he had that showed them. How could they make him think that he was the only beauty alive? To think that he was actually starting to develop or had already developed feelings for them and then they do this.

He wasn't angry anymore, just sad and disappointed.

Izuku hated that he wanted to flee the very moment he found out about it. Even now he didn't want to stay in the same vicinity as them but he wasn't heartless. He promised them that he would've watched over their kingdom and that he would do but the moment they had told him whatever it was that they wanted to, he was going to leave, never to be seen again.

Thinking about it made the Omega's eyes brim with tears. All of this time, he was living with beauties, people just like him but they didn't tell him. There had to be a good reason but what reason could it be that they decided to keep it from him this long? He was living in Armoxia for a year. They had enough time to tell him what they truly were.

The book that he had found was resting in his lap and he was in their workroom where he was certain that they would find him. His scent was also strong since his heat had just ended so they would definitely come and find him and probably do whatever they had to do later.

The sounds from outside became less and less clear, leaving the chained beauty with his running thoughts. He had no idea what to do and it was becoming harder not to just leave. Izuku honestly didn't want to see them at all but still, there was a part of him that did.

Just then the door opened, the loud chatters of the kings talking about what they should do over the time period of a month. After all, they had just come back from a long journey and a war on top of that. There was a lot to be done like making sure the guards and fighters that were injured were immediately tended to and to make sure that they were getting necessary foods and drinks as well.

They would also give them a month off from all duties and would expect them to use that month to rest up wisely. Katsuki and Hitoshi had gotten hurt as well but it wasn't anything that was life-threatening. They had just gotten back victorious from such a dangerous war, plans working out, and everything else they could imagine. All they wanted to do was sleep after everything was settled and probably explain to Izuku how they had felt.

That was if he was willing to listen.

Their words stopped the moment they looked up and saw Izuku with a hand resting on the stoned window sill with his fingers to his mouth, eyes staring out, and no sign that he heard their entrance. One of his feet was resting on top of his knee and it was constantly moving as if he wanted to say something but was trying very hard to keep it bottled up inside.

The two kings barely noticed the book that was resting on his lap and that was when they shared a look. A curse was heard from Katsuki whereas Hitoshi sighed deeply and ran a hand down his face. This wasn't how they imagined that he would find out.

They had no idea what to say and the tension in the room was becoming more and more overbearing. Even when Izuku spoke, it was still there because of the words that he said. They held no emotion, just straightforward and formal.

"Welcome back, King Hitoshi, King Katsuki," He told them, hand falling from the window as he turned to face them. Izuku's usual bright smile was nowhere to be seen. He just looked like an empty shell as he stood up and rested the book on the table.

Hitoshi and Katsuki didn't respond. They watched as Izuku took a deep breath, in an attempt to calm himself. "I guess my work here is done. Well done on your victory," He told them and was ready to head out of the door. A hand on his wrist was what stopped him. Izuku didn't make any fuss. He only stopped when their hand touched him and turned around to see that it was Katsuki.

"You know that I wouldn't give a damn if someone had to leave us but at least let us give you our story and then from there you can make your decision," Katsuki's voice was soft which was very unlike him from what Izuku had seen. He quickly analysed both of the kings, seeing Hitoshi nod with closed eyes, opening them back up to look at Izuku with a pleading nature. Honestly, Izuku wanted to know why they couldn't tell him earlier or why he had to find out this way so for that, he decided that he would listen.

"Okay," It was just a simple form of agreement that the two kings took.

"We can't speak here. It's bad enough that our enemies had picked up on something. We should head to our private training room where there should be no prying eyes," Hitoshi suggested as he picked up the book. Izuku hadn't even thought about that, about the enemies wanting them. He could remember the kings telling him about how the enemies would want them for powers that they did not have. He guessed that he understood for that reason why they kept it to themselves.

Once they had made it to the room, Hitoshi was the one to lock it. Izuku saw Katsuki walking off and he had to admit that he was in awe at the way that the blonde king started to light fire stands in the room with his bare hands. It looked like he was slightly using very small explosions from where he was standing but in time he would understand what it was.

Katsuki took a seat in one of the chairs when he was completed and Hitoshi followed suit. The purple-haired king gestured for Izuku to take a seat. Without much of a fight, Izuku complied as he sat in front of them, noticing how Katsuki opened up the book to the first page.

"We should probably and truly introduce ourselves to you before we tell you the story. Of course, it's for a good reason. After all, you're the chained beauty and someone that we trusted and vice versa so you should've known but please, just listen and hear why we couldn't just as yet."

"I'm not gonna sit here and pretend," Katsuki added after Hitoshi with a raise of his hand. "I was gonna spill it to you that day that we had first shown this room to you but because I was just entering a rut and my Alpha senses were heightened, it allowed me to hear that we possibly had a fourth party listening which is why I refused to say anything after that. No one and I mean no fucking one can find out we're beauties, at least not yet. It'll just fuck everything up."

Izuku could hear the seriousness in Katsuki's voice when he said his part. A scoff had followed after his words and he had appeared to be deep in thought but he broke out of it when Hitoshi talked again.

"You see how your enemy wants you Izuku and you're the chained beauty. Katsuki and I are just regular beauties which means that it's much worse for us. Without regret, we're risking so much by having you here. Having others know that we are beauties by accident would definitely give you, no, the three of us less time to prepare for the enemy. It would be extremely bad if they were to know that Armoxia was housing three beauties at this point in time."

Izuku had to say that he wasn't thinking about it that way. It left him thinking for a minute and in all honesty, it calmed him down a bit to see that the kings were thinking like that. He was still a bit hurt that he didn't know but he also understood where they were coming from.

"So before we tell you our story, I think we should honestly tell you who we really are," Hitoshi said and a smile had settled on his face when he told Izuku this. He had stood up as well as Katsuki and the two kings rested their hands over the symbol from the chained beauty as they bowed their heads in respect.

"Hitoshi Shinsou, mind control beauty. My power or quirk," he shrugged after saying this. "Allows me to control the minds of others if they speak. It's pretty useful in wars where they won't necessarily know what is going on with the person. Now that I think about it, I get many people to hurt themselves rather than me having to do it on my own," Hitoshi was thinking a bit but gave time to Katsuki for him to introduce himself.

"His quirk was lame but I gotta say that he learned how to move around while hypnotising someone or now, multiple people. Those bastards had no idea what was coming," The two kings chuckled under their breaths to each other but then Katsuki continued.

"Katsuki Bakugo, blazing beauty. I explode for fun using the sweat from my hands. Sucks that I have to keep that shit to this room alone," Katsuki grumbled under his breath about him having to use limited power as he lifted the strands of his hair behind his ear. It showed Izuku the explosive-like symbol that rested there so it confirmed to Izuku that he was telling the truth.

Hitoshi also showed Izuku his symbol which was one of a spiral. He had to slightly pull down his bottom wear so Izuku could see the symbol that was on his hip bone. At this point, the chained beauty was speechless and had no idea what to say. The two kings had confirmed to him that they were indeed beauties which meant that they were three of them now.

"We'll take your silence, for now, chained beauty to explain our story. If you have any questions after, you can ask and we promise, 100% that we'll answer truthfully. There is no point in lying," Hitoshi mentioned. Just getting a simple nod from the chained beauty, the two kings then began their story.

"Die!" A sixteen-year-old Katsuki shouted as he spiraled through the air. He attacked the dummy with a boom, smirking when the object exploded into bits. Not a day would go by where the blonde wouldn't practice using his powers. He was fairly strong at his age but wasn't where he wanted to be yet.

How could he slack off when there is a possibility that he- they would have to fight beside the chained beauty someday?

Not a single beauty didn't know about the chained beauty. They heard stories and were given ideas of what they had to go up against. The chained beauty was heard to be powerful but the enemy was heard to be much more so. The younger beauties would sometimes hear the elder beauties talking about how they would have to protect the chained beauty just as they would protect others, fight beside them, and make sure that this evil was gone once and for all.

Katsuki was more than excited to know that he would have to do that.

He believed that he knew what he was doing, learning new techniques by every passing day, and doing more than what he could handle. The blonde would exceed his limits, forcing his body to be able to handle more than what the average beauty could take. After all, if the stories that they heard were true, then he would have to become much stronger.

Even his mother would tell him that he was working too hard and he would simply reply, "Shut it old hag! This 'strong' isn't strong enough!"

Of course, a series of curses would fall from his mother's lips, followed by her coming outside to where he trained and smacking him upside his head. Katsuki would then click his tongue and grumble under his breath, reluctantly obeying the older blonde and following her inside the house to get something to eat and then rest after.

Morning would come just as quickly and Katsuki would repeat his training all over again. He had that goal stuck in his mind and he would succeed. He would train with his friends sometimes and liked to do so but he wouldn't actually admit it. What he would tell them was that they were just used for him to get stronger, that he would use them so that he could have a sparring partner. Deep down, his friends could see past those words but for the sake of not having to deal with an extremely angry Katsuki, they would just shrug and snicker under their breaths.

Katsuki was heading to his usual spot, passing all of the village people with a simple grunt under his breath as a greeting. The beauties lived in small areas, far away from the people who didn't possess any powers. It was dangerous if they had to live amongst those people as they would use them for their powers, possibly sell them so they could make money or kill them to experiment.

"Hey, it's Bakubro!" A beauty by the name of Eijiro Kirishima shouted when he saw one of his Alpha friends. Many eyes turned toward the blonde and he grumbled when he saw them staring at him.

"Stop staring or I'll kill all of you," He muttered, taking his hands out of his pockets to help clear the area. The others were just moving a few large rocks out of the way so that they would have enough space to use their powers without getting hurt in the process.

"Aw, come on Bakugo. Be a little nicer?" Mina Ashido, another one of Katsuki's friends asked him while holding onto him. Katsuki started to shout profanities at her for jumping onto his back but giggles would only make it past the pink-haired girl's lips as she held onto him tighter.

"I'll make a few more dummies that we can use but it would be better if we also fight each other one by one," Another girl whose name was Momo Yaoyorozu said over the laughter and conversations as she began to do the task. Iida Tenya, another out of the group agreed with her, swiftly moving around the area to move any smaller obstacles. All of them had the same objective in mind when they heard those stories just like Katsuki. To meet and fight beside the chained beauty was something that they also wanted to do. To help them save the world, even better and as a group, they would continue to help each other progress but to do that, they had to be alive.

Almost every day, all fifteen of them would formulate some sort of plan that they could bring. The plans would either consist of strategies for the others or some way to get out of their homes alive if something was to happen. From the stories that they heard, it was possible that the source of evil was also looking for the beauties beside the chained beauty. These teenagers were way ahead of him in their book and given the head start, they don't plan to fail.

Katsuki Bakugo, Hitoshi Shinso, Shoto Todoroki, Momo Yaoyorozu, Mina Ashido, Ochaco Uraraka, Eijiro Kirishima, Denki Kaminari, Minoru Mineta, Hanta Sero, Tsuyu Asui, Toru Hagakure, Tenya Iida, Kyoka Jiro, and Yuga Aoyama were the teenage beauties who befriended each other since they all had that one idea in mind. Some people believed that the stories that the elders told were fake but they knew deep down that it was true. Whoever didn't believe they couldn't do anything about it but they knew that they did. Coming together and helping each other was the best thing that each of them could ever do and together, one day, they would succeed.

When Momo was finished with the dummies, the raven-haired female joined the others who were gathering in a circle per Iida's orders. Katsuki didn't move but he was close enough to hear what they were talking about. 

Shoto had brought a scroll and the two-coloured haired male had opened it, laying it across the forest floor. The others leaned over to see what it was about, Ochaco volunteering to read it as the others listened.

"This is well formulated Todoroki," Iida spoke up, pushing his glass up upon his face properly before he added, "but what if we get separated?" Everyone shared looks amongst the others, facial expressions falling into something more serious yet, sad.

"Then we'll find each other again, oui?" Yuga said, a large smile appearing on his face when he said this. Shoto's plan was one to escape if the enemy had to come looking for them. They knew what they were in for going along with whatever this was that was amongst all of them but they were ready for it. They had to leave everything behind. Other friends, families, their only home but they were ready, more physically than mentally.

It was hard to think about but to think about how many more families could be lost if something wasn't done, they had to do it. They were willing to sacrifice what they had to help others.

"Yeah!" Denki fist-pumped, stretching out his hand with his palm facing down in the center. One by one, the others placed their hands atop of the electricity quirk-based Omega, nodding their heads and feeling a bit more determined that they could make it through this. They realised that one hand was missing though so they turned toward the blonde who was leaning against a tree with his hands folded and eyes on them.

"Fine, whatever," Katsuki grumbled, walking the short distance to place his hand atop all of the rest. The others cheered and raised their hands high in the air. Quickly after that, they started to train with each other, adrenaline rushing through them with those thoughts fresh on their minds.

It was only earlier today when Katsuki and his group made their promise to find each other again if something had to go wrong and they had gotten separated.

He wasn't expecting something to happen so soon.

It was only him and Hitoshi at the time. Surprisingly that night, Hitoshi had come to Katsuki, asking him to help him with one versus one training since he had to make up for something with the quirk that he had. If there was a chance that he had gotten someone under his mind control while in battle, then that would've been good but he still had to learn to fight.

The very first encounter that the two of them had wasn't exactly a good one but with the known idea that the two of them believed about the chained beauty, they ended up working together just like with the others so that they could reach their goal.

The two of them were in the middle of a battle when they heard the first scream. They had quickly stopped what they were doing, glancing between each other, and then rushing to the direction where the scream was heard.

What they saw, probably left them scarred but mostly, angry.

They watched as the person whose face couldn't be seen easily took down many beauties that were trying to use their quirks to defeat this person. Beauties who were even stronger than they were dropping like flies and that was when everyone started to scatter.

The two beauties knew that there was nothing that they could do even if they wanted to help. The power radiating from this person was beyond something that they could handle and they hated how they wanted to run.

How could they help the chained beauty if they couldn't help their village?

"Damn it. We have to go," Hitoshi told Katsuki who looked like he couldn't move an inch. The person was still defeating their home with ease, using little to no strength to take down the village. They had an idea of who this could be and if it was who they thought it was, then there was no way that they could take them down.

"Shit," Katsuki muttered under his breath, walking backward with Hitoshi and then turning around to break a sprint to get out of there. More screams were heard and the rest of the beauties were starting to run away but the person was getting to them as well.

This only made the two of them run faster, hearts beating wildly and breathing laboured as they tried to make it out alive. Even Katsuki who hardly let anything get to him started to feel tears brimming his eyes when more screams were heard in the distance. Hitoshi wasn't any better but the purple-haired Alpha kept his cool, only focusing on getting away.

Now they knew 100% that the stories that the elders told were real and now they weren't going to get to hear the rest. There was more to be told but not even those they would get to hear from them ever again. They were certain that they weren't alive anymore and if they were, there was no way that they could turn back around and head back to the village now.

The only home that they ever knew was now destroyed along with everyone in it. Never again would Katsuki or Hitoshi see their families, friends, or fellow villagers again.

The first day that the two Alphas had gotten away was hard on them. They were hungry, thirsty but most of all, their minds and thoughts felt like they were far away.

During the first few hours, Katsuki had to witness Hitoshi break down, rambling off about how his parents were probably dead and how they would never see their friends again because they were probably gone too. That time was probably the first time that Katsuki had broken out of his comfort zone to help comfort the Alpha. He too needed a bit of consolation since he wasn't feeling any better.

It took a while but the two of them ended back up on their feet. They weren't sure where they were but they knew that they were walking for hours, having seen the sunrise and the sun getting ready to set again. They barely got a little bit of water from a stream that they had passed.

The second day was worse than the first. Their bodies could barely handle the emotional and physical pain that they were feeling and it demanded rest. The two of them had only slept for a few hours that night, still wanting to get far away from their home. Katsuki could've sworn that they would die there and then but he never loses and he wasn't going to lose to death.

The third day was when they found another village. They perked up at the idea of seeing other people but all they could see were the people that they used to live with. Both Katsuki and Hitoshi could tell that these people didn't possess any type of power. If they did, then they were hiding it very well. Besides, every beauty had a symbol on some part of their body that represented the power that they held. The two young Alphas were happy that theirs weren't visible since they couldn't let anyone know about their powers. Not after what had happened those few days ago.

At that point, Katsuki was glad that his symbol was behind his ear, hidden underneath his hair. As for Hitoshi, his symbol was on his hip bone so the clothes that he wore would cover it.

When they staggered into the small village, some people instantly started to swarm around them. These people appeared to be very nice but if Katsuki didn't feel as weak as he did, he was certain that he would've threatened to blow them up.  He couldn't, however, barely noticing how someone was shouting that the two of them needed help before he passed out.

The next time Katsuki opened his eyes, he was in a house. The bedding was a bit different than what he was accustomed to but it was welcomed, seeing that for the past few days, he and Hitoshi had to sleep on hard ground.

A groan emitted from him when he turned his head to figure out where they were. He barely registered the tuft of the purple hair that was to his right and saw that Hitoshi was in a bed next to him, eyes closed and lips pinned as he slept.

"You two were in pretty bad shape," The person said, a bit of amusement in their voice as they squeezed a cloth out that was full of water. Katsuki didn't have the strength to answer them back smartly so he just grumbled under his breath and relaxed further into the sheets.

"The name's Sai," The girl or woman said, walking over to Katsuki to put the cloth on his head. She did it rather roughly since it landed with a splat and that was enough to cause the blonde to almost, almost blow her to pieces. "Come on, blondie. You and your friend over there had a fever. Luckily, with the herbs that I used, they are gone now. You two should be back on your feet by tomorrow."

Katsuki only sighed. 'Back on their feet?' Well, they didn't have anywhere to go but they were glad that the people in this village were fairly nice to take them in. As much as Katsuki wanted to stay safe or stay somewhere where he and Hitoshi could be alright, he knew that it couldn't be here. He wasn't a freeloader and he wasn't about to spend the rest of his life working for someone in a place where he hardly knew anyone. What he knew was that the moment that he and Hitoshi could get back on their feet, that they should keep moving.

"Thanks," The blonde mumbled when the woman who said her name was Sai came back with a bowl of what looked like soup. He didn't realised that he had zoned out for so long but he figured that she probably made it before he woke up.

Katsuki never liked anyone doing anyone for him but if there was a chance that someone did, he wasn't going to be rude. He also didn't have enough strength to even shout or act like he usually did.

It was only five minutes into eating that his mind started to replay what had happened earlier today. Katsuki wished that he could get angry but he just couldn't. He felt sadder, disappointed more than anything because he 100% knew that this was going to happen. He would rather prefer to hear his mother's nagging and his father imploring for her to stop more than anything at this point in time.

All his tears were gone so he just held his head down and stared into the bowl. Just because he wasn't crying didn't mean that he wished that anything didn't happen. It was bound to some time. The person wanted every beauty that lived and it was better if the beauties could getaway when they could. Any bit of power he got would only make everything worse.

With no energy at all left, Katsuki placed the bowl on the table that was beside him, eyes staring off into nothingness the longer he rested on the bed. Eventually, his eyes began to close and his dreams or probably nightmares were filled with the events of those few days ago.

"And two years after that, we came across Armoxia," Hitoshi ended with a nod, thinking back to the few memories. "We're forever thankful to that lady that took us in for those two years. Never saw her after that but we could only hope that she's alright."

Izuku had listened to both of the kings' words, eyes lowering as his mind replayed everything that he just heard. The chained beauty understood completely why they wanted to keep their 'beauty status' a secret now and he had to say that he agreed. The person that he had to fight had killed everyone that they knew, the entire beauty population. By hearing this, this just made Izuku want to kill them more.

The chained beauty had to also take into consideration how the kings also knew who he was. After all, they told him that they were training to protect him and plans were made so that they could be successful. Izuku didn't know but by the sounds of it, Katsuki and Hitoshi were the only beauties that had made it out alive. However, that was from their perspective which meant that there was a possibility that other beauties were out there.

"I-I see," That was all that he could say for now. Did Izuku have any questions for them? Plenty, but he had no idea how he would ask them yet. They were constantly playing in his head of how he could form them but they couldn't form on his lips as yet. 

He had to say that he commended them for keeping it a secret for this long. It didn't help that their enemy was also attacking them and their people because they had an idea of what they could be but at least they didn't give in. Having more than one enemy when the biggest one was already looking for them was as bad as it is. Hearing this story which Izuku knew couldn't be a lie that could just be created on the spot made Izuku feel more positive about the kings, even though they took this long to tell him.

The way that they described the enemy to be was like the one just in his dream so Izuku knew that there had to be some truth to this story. He trusted them 100% and with his life and for this, Izuku would uphold his end of the promise and do what he should do as the chained beauty.

His goal was to come out victorious, to protect everyone around him, and he would do just that. He couldn't waste any more time whether it be in training or whether it be in things that he wanted them to know. For now, the lives of the beauties were limited and no more time could be spent on ignorant quarrels.

"I believe you two and I'm sorry for making hasty decisions," He started with apologising. He couldn't believe for one second that he had thought about leaving but that was out of the question now. Izuku knew that he would stay and together, the three of them would do what they had to.

"Thank fuck," Katsuki spoke up after a while, taking his hand and slightly moving it away from his face as he closed his eyes. "For a second, I thought that I had to blow you up," For the first time in weeks, Izuku laughed. The Omega shook his head at the blonde's words, waving his hand in disagreement and silently telling Katsuki that no such thing had to be done.

"We're glad, Izuku," Hitoshi too said something. "If anything, we could also tell you about how we came across Armoxia. We weren't lying when we said that Armoxia was really a small and helpless village. We did help the people with their supplies, build things from what we were taught from young ages, and such and that was why they made us their leaders. If anything, that was one of the best things that happened to us after that horrid day."

"Took us about three and a half years but we got it done. It also did well to take our mind off of the bastard even though I want to kill him with every passing day," Katsuki muttered as he clasped his hands and rested them behind his head as he leaned back in the chair that he was sitting in. If Izuku had only seen them from a dream and felt that way, Izuku could only imagine how Katsuki and Hitoshi could feel. Katsuki especially since he had a tendency of destroying things.

After that, both of the kings started to explain to Izuku what the book that was written was about. He was told that it was their progress which he had suspected and things that they wanted to do without hurting themselves. They also told him that they were trying to occupy more of their power percentage without tiring out so quickly since it would be bad if they had to burn out on the battlefield.

"So you really can create big explosions?" Izuku was more than intrigued to find out more about their powers and by explaining more about themselves and what more they had told him about the book, he felt like he was in a fanboy state. It could also be the fact that he was around more beauties like him.

Katsuki sat up with pride, more than happy to know that Izuku was interested in what he could do. The blonde pushed out his bottom lip and flipped up a hand, nodding his head with more than enough confidence to answer the Omega's question.

"I would show you but I would blow the entire place up," He said matter of factly which made Hitoshi scoff.

"More like pass out the moment you do that," He mumbled under his breath to which the blonde heard. Crackling explosions had started in the palms of Katsuki's hands but Izuku rested a hand on his chest to stop him. He basically asked more questions about Katsuki's power to distract him from actually going through with that plan to blow up Hitoshi.

"Oh! That reminds me! I discovered more about my powers but I'll have to show you guys before I explain how I got them. I practiced a lot with them when you guys were away. Although I felt a bit down I still did it. I want to tell you guys all about it tonight if that is okay with you?" Katsuki and Hitoshi looked at each other and had no reason to deny the chained beauty's wishes so, with a nod, they agreed.

"Yeah! Good! I kinda feel excited now to explain," Izuku told them, having to calm down a bit since he was more than excited as he said. "You two can go and do your kingly duties. I'll finish up here and I'll see you two tonight," Izuku didn't give them any time at all to answer as he left the room, a skip added to his step and his mood lifting rather than how it was for the past few weeks.

Wanting to hear what more to his powers Izuku had discovered later and this story that he had to tell them, Katsuki and Hitoshi left their training room, making sure to put out all of the fires and locking back the room before doing their duties.

They were glad that it ended well. Maybe they would also be able to bring up another matter, a ceremonial type matter to the Omega then.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

This was the most embarrassing thing that Izuku had felt for the first time since he came into Armoxia. Hell, this was probably the most embarrassed he had felt in his entire life.

The Omega was in the kings' room as promised, having finished bathing and ready to tell him what had happened while they were away. The two Alphas had completed their tasks also, making sure that the Armoxians who had come back were in good health and the ones who were injured were being taken care of.

All three of them were settled on the bed and Katsuki and Hitoshi were listening to Izuku explain to them about the dream that he had that included the former beauties. They were listening to him intently as he went on to say how he was going to start writing a book about the beauties. After explaining all of that, the chained beauty then showed the kings, in their large room, his newly discovered powers.

It was still exciting after that with Izuku laying on his stomach when he asked them questions of his own. He had asked them if the enemy had any clue that they were going to infiltrate their kingdom to which the answer was no. More conversation derived from that one question and just like the two Alpha males had listened to Izuku, Izuku listened to them.

The conversation was less serious after that with the three of them just talking about anything that they could think of, anything at all. They were so comfortable with each other at this point or maybe a little too comfortable because as of right now, Izuku was wishing that his powers allowed him to turn back time.

Even Katsuki that had a usual scowl on his face was in shock, eyes blown wide and lips parted to further pronounce how surprised he was. Hitoshi, who was in the middle of falling asleep, had flickered his eyes open as easy as a light switch to quickly turn his head in Izuku's direction.

Hands had quickly appeared in front of him and Izuku was flailing them wildly, shaking his head with flushed red cheeks while shouting the word 'no' multiple times. In the chained beauty's mind, Izuku was cursing himself for his muttering. He knew that it was too late now and if those 'nos' that he was mumbling over and over had to fly over someone's head, that would definitely be Katsuki's. The blonde was smirking now, lowly chuckling as he crawled over the Omega. Izuku had made a small sound of surprise when his head hit the mountain of fluffy pillows behind him and when he opened his eyes, crimson ones were what he was met with.

"Come on nerd. We already heard what you said," Those eyes were nothing but playful just like the hands that started to glide down the sides of Izuku's body that made the gasp that passed his lips audible. "You want to be our mate?" Katsuki teased the stuttering Omega, leaning down so that his mouth was to his ear. He felt the shiver that ran through Izuku and it had him mentally chuckling at his state.

"I-I hope I wasn't being too forward. Only if you want to, o-of course!" Another body was now in the Omega's presence. Izuku had to close his eyes tightly, too nervous or more than likely, anxious to see where this was heading. He could feel Katsuki's breath on his scent gland that was on the left side of his neck while Hitoshi was on his right. Not one but two Alphas were surrounding him and Izuku couldn't deny that he liked it.

"We actually had that in mind, Zuku," Hitoshi's words were barely a whisper but Izuku had heard him clearly. "But you beat us to it," The two kings' lips were now grazing his scent glands, eliciting a quiet sigh from the Omega who closed his eyes. He had no idea where to put his hands so he kept them at his sides.

"But we should talk about this before we do anything," Hitoshi had snapped out of the previous state that he was in, having enough self-control to know what was right from what wasn't. He had to flick Katsuki on his forehead to get him to give Izuku space which made the blonde grumble. However, he complied knowing that their actions could be frowned upon if not done correctly.

"What about?" Izuku was starting to think that they didn't want to mate with him, although Hitoshi had told him otherwise moments prior. The look of confusion was easily seen on his facial features but with a simple hand to his shoulder, Katsuki broke him out from those negative thoughts.

"Relax Deku," Izuku immediately relaxed when Katsuki's finger lightly touched his hand where the symbol was. He had no idea why it was so easy to but he nodded, paying attention to what Hitoshi was going to say.

"Before the actual mating or sex, there should be a mating ceremony," Izuku couldn't say that he had heard that before so he continued to listen attentively. "That would be where the people who wish to mate would get checkups to make sure that everything is okay with them. Also, signing documents that say that the parties agree to the mating with witnesses present. It had occurred several times that people who wanted to get out of a mating and hadn't taken part in a ceremony would easily lie and said that they were forced into it. That is why that was put into place."

"Something like marriage too," Added Katsuki. "Gotta make sure you're completely ours before knocking you up with brats, huh Deku?" Katsuki was back on top of Izuku in a heartbeat, a deep growl rumbling in his chest at the blush that had formed on the Omega's face. He could hear Hitoshi murmuring about accidentally mating Izuku before they could do the ceremony.

"Calm down, mind fuck. I'm not gonna do anything that serious to him 'til after," Grumbled the blonde as he turned to look at Hitoshi with a scowl. He then turned to Izuku and his lips were lifting so that his mouth was forming a grin.  "I'm just gonna eat him out, maybe tease him a little."

Viridescent eyes widened at the blunt words from the explosive king. It wasn't like Izuku didn't want to know how it felt but he couldn't imagine anyone with their mouth down there. Hell, he was never even with anyone, too worried about keeping his ass alive to even think about having a mate.

However, Izuku knew that he wanted the two kings now. If anything, his accidental rambling would've let him know that it was true 100%. Unlike the time when Izuku was only going to mate with the kings because he assumed that it would've been a benefit for all of them, this time he knew in his heart that he truly wanted to be with them. Of course, doing anything extremely such as starting a family would be far out of the question for now, especially when they had to deal with someone who desired the chained beauty.

When Katsuki looked at him in question, all Izuku could do was nod, giving the blonde his consent to do what he wanted. Izuku would voice out if he was uncomfortable but nervous? He doubted that he would. He could almost feel himself tremble in anticipation of what was going to happen next. It was like all of the confidence that he usually had was thrown out some window.

His heartbeat sped up when hands came into contact with the top that he was wearing, easily sliding it off of his body to reveal the many tattoos that littered his skin. A few scars were there as well, nothing major from when he was using his powers, sometimes accidentally hurting himself when he trained.

His bottom wear came next but Izuku noticed that it was Hitoshi when he saw a flash of the purple hair in his vision. Katsuki had moved to allow his partner to pull the cloth from Izuku's ankles, resting them on the bed beside them.

As a quick response, Izuku quickly drew his hands closer to him to hide his body. Two pairs of eyes staring him down made him want to drop off the face of the earth multiplied by 100. For a split second, he remembered Katsuki saying how Hitoshi had walked in on him during his heat but this was completely different. Izuku was aware of what was going to happen and to be sitting naked in front of the two Alphas that he wanted to be with just made him both nervous and anxious beyond measure.

Just as those hands covered his body, they were moved. Katsuki was gripping tightly onto his left while Hitoshi was gently holding his right. Pulling his hands out of those grips had flashed across Izuku's mind for a second but he ended up closing his eyes tightly instead to avoid the gazes of the kings above him.

He felt like he was waiting forever, waiting to hear a sound or at least feel some type of movement other than the occasional shifting of bodies on the bed. That never came so Izuku peeked with one of his eyes opened, grassy green eyes now focusing on the gazes of the kings.

Izuku had seen those looks before and while some could say that they were strange for Hitoshi and Katsuki, Izuku could say that he was accustomed. Those looks weren't forced. They looked like expressions that the kings usually wore on a daily basis as they stared down at him.

Hitoshi's palm had gently cupped Izuku's cheek, temporarily distracting him from Katsuki as the blonde rested his hands back down at the sides of his body. Izuku was slowly easing out of his nervousness as he stared up into those hypnotizing eyes of one of his soon-to-be mates. He barely had time to register as Hitoshi leaned, lips ghosting over his own before he finally leaned in.

"That's it," He murmured into the kiss. "You have no need to be nervous around us," A soft breath passed the Omega's lips and he allowed his eyes to fall close when he felt those tender lips against his again. Below Katsuki was using the pads of his fingers to carefully glide down Izuku's body as if he would break if he pressed too hard. Katsuki was well aware that Izuku was far from glass but just for now, he allowed himself to believe that way.

Their scents were heightening in the room, filled with desire as they mingled with each other. The lips on his own and the hands caressing his thighs were making Izuku aroused. He could feel the first trickle of slick sliding out of him and onto the bed below him which drew a groan from Katsuki when he noticed it.

The two Alphas were untying the knot from around their waists, their white bottom wears falling on the bed as they slipped off of their bodies. Izuku was left in a dazed state when those lips were no longer on his but the moment he opened his eyes, the first thing he was met with was two naked kings.

When Katsuki leaned over him, Izuku couldn't help but look as the blonde's cock hung low between his legs. Hitoshi was no different but Izuku could no longer see that part of his body as he got off of the bed and walked over to the dresser in the room. It appeared as if he was searching for something.

He reluctantly averted his eyes away from the purple-haired Alpha's ass to focus back on Katsuki who had just splayed the palm of his hands over his chest. His hands were moving gently at some points and other times, roughly. He would sometimes flick his fingers over Izuku's nipples, drawing soft gasps from him at the sudden action.

Katsuki began to move further down, hands pushing under Izuku's thighs and holding them in place so that he was now on display for him. The bed had dipped a bit when Hitoshi came back and Izuku noticed he was holding a small bottle of oil in his hand as well as a small wrapper.

If voicing out that he wanted to be their mate wasn't embarrassing enough, then feeling the slick dripping out of him as Katsuki and Hitoshi watched would've done it. "Ugh, stop staring," Izuku mumbled, bringing a hand to his face to block his eyes. 

He heard someone chuckling and Izuku wouldn't put it past himself that that person was Katsuki. Hitoshi was standing behind the blonde who was still hovering over Izuku, having his own teasing fest on the explosive Alpha.

Katsuki jerked when he felt a finger running over his hole, head snapping back to Hitoshi who grinned playfully. "Warn me when you're gonna stick a finger in my ass damn it," He responded fiercely. Hitoshi only shrugged as he continued to glide his finger over such a sensitive part of Katsuki.

"Focus on Izuku," Hitoshi responded, making Katsuki grumble something under his breath. He still obeyed, taking in the way that Izuku looked to see that the green head was looking at them intently. His mouth was opened as short breaths left it, green eyes gathering everything that was happening in front of him.

"Enjoying the show, nerd?" Izuku didn't know whether or not that was a rhetorical question or a question that he should answer. He took it as the latter, nodding his head with an audible gasp when Katsuki toyed with the head of his half-hard cock. The blonde lowly chuckled, rubbing his hand up and down many times, watching as it became erect.

"Goddess, you're so wet, nerd. Fuck! Hitoshi, Fuck off!" Katsuki's words turned into curses when Hitoshi's finger breached his ring of muscle. The purple-haired Alpha snickered under his breath and refused to comply with Katsuki's orders. Not with the way that he was unconsciously rocking back on his fingers.

"What? Katsuki, the one who always has something to say never mentioned to you how he likes to be fucked? An Alpha who likes to take cock?" How could Izuku miss the way how Katsuki's eyes widened at Hitoshi's words? It seemed as if what he wanted to say was well stuck on his tongue, leaving a snickering Hitoshi behind him. "I told you to focus on Izuku or did I stutter?" A flushed Katsuki swallowed like a lump was stuck in his throat and Izuku was more than surprised when he saw him nod meekly, focusing back on him.

The blonde rubbed his middle and index finger along Izuku's slicked rim, holding back a groan as Hitoshi added another oiled finger. His deep moan intertwined with Izuku's own and if the room wasn't as big as it was, Izuku was sure that someone would've heard by now.

Izuku was watching in anticipation as Katsuki held his head down, swiping that first tongue lick over his hole. The blonde Alpha's breaths were coming out rapid-paced as he was getting fingerfucked, feeling hot when he felt the second lick.

"Kacchan," Izuku breathlessly said, eyes flickering between what Hitoshi was doing with Katsuki and what Katsuki was doing with him. Izuku ended up with his hands in the wild blonde hair, fingers threading through the strands urging Katsuki not to stop. This felt way better to him than what he would do with himself.

Katsuki was nipping, sucking, filling both Izuku and Hitoshi's ears with the erotic noises that were also mixed with his own groans. The two Alpha kings had never been with an Omega in this way. Izuku's scent was inviting them, smelling much stronger than the average Omega and the slick? Enticing.

The chained beauty's nervousness was slowly dwindling away, leaving his mind hazy from the pleasure that he was experiencing. He had to be careful with how tightly he was gripping onto the blonde strands in his hand when that naughty mouth of the explosive king did things that he couldn't even imagine.

Surprisingly enough, the pleasure increased when Hitoshi's condom covered cock slowly slipped inside of the Alpha below him. The two of them were so busy in their little world, Katsuki accepting being pleasured and also pleasuring while Izuku couldn't focus on anything but Katsuki rimming him, to notice that Hitoshi was now seeking out his own pleasure when pushed into Katsuki.

Katsuki all but moaned while he was still pleasuring Izuku, the green head feeling those vibrations that made his body give a little jerk. They were basically putting on a show for Hitoshi who was now slow thrusting in and out of Katsuki.

Precum was causing a slight mess on Izuku's lower stomach, filling both the Alpha's noses more with that sweet scent. His breathless gasps and mewls were a plus, letting the kings know how good he was feeling.

"Good Izuku?" Hitoshi questioned with a particularly harsh thrust into Katsuki which made him quiver. Izuku barely caught the question, nodding rapidly with an open mouth and not bothering with a verbal answer.

As Hitoshi made a mess of Katsuki, the blonde couldn't help but think about how he was going to get him back. He hated to admit it but he was a bit embarrassed at the purple-haired male's earlier words. Had not for the position he was in and how aroused he was feeling, Katsuki would've definitely put him back in his place.

"What about you little Alpha? Am I fucking you good enough?" Hitoshi purposely angled himself to nudge Katsuki's prostate when he asked this question. The blonde had to hold up for a second to catch himself, drawing a whine from Izuku and a questioning glance from Hitoshi.

"You're to be pleasing our Omega you cockslut or are you not a good enough Alpha?" One of Hitoshi's hands had moved from Katsuki's hips and had replaced Izuku's own in Katsuki's hair with him forcefully pushing him back down to please Izuku. Fuck. Katsuki was definitely going to get his ass back for this, in denial that he enjoyed every second of it. The 'fuck you' was on the tip of his tongue but like hell Katsuki would say it for Hitoshi to dwindle him down in more of a mess.

He rubbed at Izuku's messy hole, pushing his middle finger to the knuckle and pulling back out while he was still licking. Izuku was still sinfully moaning, dirty Omega liking how Katsuki was easily dominated by Hitoshi. Little did the Omega know that this wasn't usually the case. If Katsuki had to give in, it would be a good amount of minutes with the two Alphas rolling around the bed to see who was going to fuck who.

"Kacchan," Izuku said with a choked whine. The Alpha was placing open mouth kisses over his rim, two fingers plunging in and out of the Omega that were brushing his prostate. A red-faced Katsuki would make his crimson eyes meet viridescent ones, staring down the Omega while he continued with his sinful act.

Hitoshi groaned when those thick thighs belonging to Izuku closed around Katsuki's head, the Omega too blind with pleasure to notice. He looked like he was on the brink of releasing, flushed cock continuously leaking on his stomach and slick soaking the sheets below him like a waterfall.

Their bodies were trembling as they neared their orgasms. It was more of them trying to reach their end as fast as possible, movements speeding up to help each other through.

Katsuki was the first one to reach a mind-blowing orgasm, hands falling from Izuku's ass to grip the sheets that were at the side of his head. The blonde was putty in Hitoshi's hands, cheeks pressing on the bed with drool slipping past his lips. Hitoshi rode him through his orgasm until he had fallen flat on the bed.

A whine from Izuku broke him from his post haze orgasm and he was attempting to continue what he had started with the Omega. The two hadn't noticed that Hitoshi had left to throw away the condom even though he didn't cum yet.

When Hitoshi came back, he told Katsuki that he would help Izuku, allowing him to move so he could be the one over the Omega now. "Gotta please both of my mates, right?" He grinned down at Izuku, fingers gently gliding from base to tip on the Omega's hard cock.

Katsuki was watching from the side as Hitoshi lined his cock with Izuku's own, closing his palm over the two of them as he began a slow stroke. Izuku wrapped his arms around the purple-haired male, pulling him down so that their lips could meet each other.

They were creating noises into the kiss as Hitoshi jerked them off, the two of them almost nearing their end so he was moving his hand faster. Katsuki was certain that if it wasn't for a refractory period, that he would've been hard again just from looking at his mates.

All it took was one more pump of his hand for Izuku to mewl into the kiss, body convulsing as he came. He was decorating his stomach with white, Hitoshi's own mixing into his mess as the Alpha reached his orgasm as well. He groaned deeply, eyes closed tightly and hand trembling to continue so that they could experience the full thing.

Hitoshi rolled over to the opposite side of Izuku with a sigh, chest rising and falling as he attempted to calm his fast-beating heart. Izuku wasn't any different but the Omega was just thinking about what had just occurred and as if it was just beginning to start, his already flushed cheeks had turned even darker in colour.

"And that was only the beginning," Katsuki grinned, making Izuku look over at him in question. If what had just happened had been beyond an experience for Izuku, something that felt so good, he was wondering how the actual mating would go.

"Let's go clean up. Dry cum isn't exactly a good feeling," Hitoshi murmured while looking at his hands. The Alpha's face turned up in disgust, rolling off of the large bed to make his way to the bathroom, followed by his other two mates.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

It was declared that on July 15th, the chained beauty's birthday would be the day that the ceremonial mating takes place. When this was mentioned, the day wasn't too far nor was it too near. Izuku suggested that it should be a month later after they had talked about it just to make sure that the kingdom was back in shape once more after the war.

Hitoshi and Katsuki easily agreed with him and used that time wisely to do what they had to do for Armoxia. It was supposed to be their resting period but they refused to spend all of that time doing nothing, not when there was a ceremony to prepare for.

It was still fresh in their minds when they announced it to their people. The two kings were surprised to hear someone shout in the middle of them talking with the words 'about time.' When Izuku had asked a few Armoxians, most of them had told him that they were beginning to think that all their kings would do was work instead of settling down and finding a mate so it was quite the relief for them.

During that month as well, the mates-to-be had their checkups to make sure that they were healthy and that everything was alright with them. As for the papers showing the respective others' consent of the mating, that would take place on the same day as the ceremony.

Now that the day was here, the activities and schedules were more hectic. Clothes had to be designed which Izuku suggested that he did but was given a simple 'no.' All the chained beauty did was laugh it off when he spoke to the designer, leaving it up to them to surprise him. Apparently, the clothes had to be made in a specific way which Izuku was certain that he could've done. Of course, he insisted but was shooed away. He ended up telling the designer that he would see them the day of the ceremony and with a few giggles, he had made his way back to the palace.

Food was also being prepared and brought into the main part of the palace but not until later. With the number of Armoxians in the kingdom, Izuku was starting to believe that there wouldn't be enough food prepared but who was he kidding? The main part of the palace was large enough to have many tables where the aisle would be steered clear for when he had to walk. This was the most people he had ever seen enter the palace since the day he performed for the kings.

As he walked around, many of them were wishing him a happy 23rd birthday. He would say his thanks and continue on his way to the room where he had to be to get ready. He had three hours left which was more than enough time for him but the servants and designer thought otherwise. Knowing how Sato-San could be with time, Izuku was now rushing. Why did he choose to train outside of the palace today when he knew what today was?

More than likely, it was due to the fact that he wasn't able to see Hitoshi and Katsuki for three days so he did anything to keep his mind from them. Which was an impossible task but he survived.

Izuku rushed through the doors when the guards guarding them allowed him to pass through. He didn't miss when one of them subtly told him that he was late, only chuckling nervously when he got into the room. Sato-San was pacing up and down the room with many different types of jewelry in her hands as she tried to match them to the outfit that Izuku had to wear on the bed. When she heard the door open, she glared at Izuku, not bothering to mention his tardiness as she forcefully led him to the bathroom.

"You better be squeaking when you come out of there!" She shouted as she closed the door. Izuku jumped a little from the slam but went to get himself cleaned. "And clean everywhere. You can come out when forty-five minutes are up," She added, continuing to do what she had to and making finishing touches to the extremely materialised outfit. This was by far the most material she had dealt with while making clothes but she had to say she was proud of herself. If Katsuki and Hitoshi didn't trust her to make something so surprising and mind-blowing, they wouldn't have chosen her in the first place.

Izuku also liked her because of the way that she handled things. She also didn't constantly refer to him as 'chained beauty' or 'your majesty' which he was glad for. He didn't mind people calling him by his last name that he mentioned more than once but they saw it as rude even though he insisted.

The chained beauty shrugged those thoughts off, stepping into the shower that was installed recently. Izuku also got one installed in the kings' room as well as a tub, wondering why they only used the oasis to clean themselves. He had no problem with it but decided that they would be needed years from now.

"Well, time for this ceremony," Izuku told himself, turning on the water to get himself cleaned. He definitely didn't want Sato to storm into the bathroom when he wasn't finished to see that he was busy with his racing thoughts. He wouldn't put it past her to do something like that.

Izuku was out in forty-two minutes, cleaning himself from top to bottom and smelling like the fragrance of his scent. He noticed that a few servants were in the room, holding a few make-up items. Izuku had never used make-up so he had no idea what some of the things were but trusted Sato enough to know what she was doing.

"Are you dry?" Sato asked and Izuku nodded. She hummed and threw a bottle of lotion at the Omega to which Izuku caught. "Put that on your legs and hands," She said and Izuku complied with her orders, walking back into the bathroom to do as she asked. When he was finished, he walked back out into the room, walking toward the seat that was in front of a large mirror when one of the servants gestured to it. He didn't sit down as yet, only standing in front of the mirror with a towel wrapped around his waist.

"Alright, put this on. I'll let you put on the biggest piece when you're completely done," Izuku took the gold silk armless top that was lined with a deep red, putting it on as instructed. He was then given matching harem pants. Deep red arm and wrist bands came next and Izuku noticed that one of them had a chain as if it had to hook onto something. Probably to the added bottom that Sato was talking about.

"You can sit now and hold your head back, Midoriya-Kun," One of the servants told Izuku. Hearing his last name, Izuku figured that the designer had something to do with it. He didn't dwell too much on it, sitting down and holding back his head as told. The servants quickly got to work, telling him that they weren't going to put on anything heavy, just natural make-up. He nodded and allowed them to do what they had to, adjusting in his seat as they put a cloth over him to avoid getting any dust on his clothes.

"Yay!" One of them exclaimed since they were finished. They didn't even give Izuku any chance to look at it, seeing that they only had about an hour and a few left. The three servants quickly got to work on his hair and Izuku had to say that it hurt more than anything. They had to keep apologising when they brushed too hard, having to cut the knots that formed at the ends.

"We. Just. Have. To. Get it. To cooperate. For this. Head chain," One of the servants enunciated each word when he ran the comb through Izuku's unkempt hair with loud grunts. By the time they were finished, Izuku's head was sore but he was glad that it was over. He wondered what type of head chain it would be that they needed his hair in a certain way.

When they brought the head chain over, Izuku then saw why they needed to brush through his hair thoroughly. They put the red piece of the head chain and wrapped it around his forehead, leaving the sides down which would connect to the face veil. The hanging pieces at the top had to go through his hair and connect with each other, ending up at the back and then clipped altogether.

One of them then took a finishing piece that looked like feathers that were in the shape of a hand fan that was shooting up at the back of his head. From the angle that Izuku was in, the headpiece looked like it was made from real gold. His thoughts were answered when they added it to his head since it felt a bit heavy.

Once done, the cover over his body was removed and the other pieces of jewelry were added. A gold chain with the Omega symbol as a pendant was placed around his neck and also matching earrings. After they added the last piece of jewelry which was an anklet, Sato came over to inspect. Izuku looked at her with a questioning gaze, wanting to know what she thought about it. He thought that he looked pretty good so when he saw her nodded with a smile, that alone confirmed his suspicion.

She gave the servants the face veil to add to Izuku's outfit. When added, it was hooked onto the head chain which had the hanging piece. The designer nodded again to the look, gesturing her hand toward the last bit of the outfit on the bed.

"Time for the last piece of material."

Hitoshi and Katsuki were in the same boat as Izuku, waiting to see him after three days. It was time for the ceremony to start so they were walking to their thrones. Hitoshi was sitting on the left one that was draped with gold coverings while Katsuki was sitting on the right that was draped with red, leaving the other throne that was set in the middle of them that was covered with the two combinations of the colours.

What they were wearing was similar to Izuku's. They wore the same deep red and gold harem pants and a loose armless silk top. To accessorise, the same arm and wrist bands were worn and a crown that hooked onto a head chain as well as earrings. Sandals were on their feet to finish their outfits off.

The palace was full of Armoxians, many of them waiting to see the chained beauty walking through the archway. There was more than enough food for everyone but it wouldn't be eaten until after the main ceremony.

"Who would've thought that we would have a mate?" Hitoshi spoke through the silence between him and Katsuki. The blonde looked at him and scoffed under his breath, tapping his foot on the floor so he wouldn't throw it over the handle.

"Our people believed that we were gonna die mateless that's for sure," Hitoshi chuckled in agreement, eyes averting away from Katsuki to gaze at the archway as if Izuku was walking through already. It was only after five minutes that everyone started to quiet down by orders of an announcer. It was the same woman who presented Izuku when he was about to perform for the kings.

A lot of people were passing around gold goblets of wine while she was speaking, also getting them settled so that the lady could announce without an issue. After everyone was attentive, she nodded contentedly, turning toward her kings to formally introduce their mate to be.

"I never thought I'd see the day when King Katsuki and King Hitoshi would finally have a mate of their own. This is why today, it would be my honour to introduce Izuku Midoriya, the chained beauty and upcoming King of Armoxia as their mate!" She angled herself so that she was facing the many Armoxians in the palace, hands raised high in the air as she made her announcement. A smug grin was present on her face when the palace erupted in cheer, leaving her to look over her shoulder when she said, "Please, do come forward, Izuku Midoriya."

By her words, the entire palace immediately went silent, everyone's eyes fixated on the archway as that first blur of deep red and gold could be seen. The two kings were watching intently as Izuku came forward with his hands clasped in front of him, a smile present on his face when he held his head up and gazed at them.

If it wasn't for how graceful the Omega was as he strolled toward them, their eyes would've been trained on the seven feet of silk material that was dragging behind him. The evening sunlight was glaring down on the gold that was on his head, somewhat making his viridescent eyes more prominent as they seemed like they were glowing.

Izuku sat down on the throne in the middle of the two kings, the material splayed out around them and sliding down a couple of steps that were below them. He glanced at Hitoshi and Katsuki, teasingly saying "Kings of Armoxia," And then focused back on the woman who spoke again.

Over time, the woman's words became muffled as the three engaged in conversation. They were zoning in and out, in between listening to what she was saying but most of the time, half of what she was talking about had fallen deaf on their ears. Katsuki had leaned toward Izuku, being mindful of the complex head chain when he whispered, "What an entrance nerd." Izuku turned his head to face Katsuki, chuckling at what was said when he replied with a simple 'I know.'

They were eventually brought back to the real world when something like a clipboard was handed to the three of them. There was one page on each of them, stating words about agreeing to the mating and whatnot. The three were asked to read through completely, asked to sign if they agreed. They still read through or more like skimmed it since they already knew what they wanted. Katsuki and Hitoshi knew for a fact that if they didn't want to be mates with Izuku, that they wouldn't have been sitting at this ceremony in the first place and the same could be said for the chained beauty.

Once signed, the papers were removed and rolled up into three separate scrolls. They would be copied and each of them would be kept by the witness which was one of the kings' trusted men. The original would be brought back for the mates to keep.

"Sunrise tomorrow would be the day that we celebrate the new King of Armoxia as well as the mate of King Hitoshi and King Katsuki!" The palace erupted in applause from the Armoxians, loud shouts of congratulations being heard also. Izuku was extremely jittery in his seat, fumbling over his words of happiness as he glanced at the two kings that he was sitting between.

"How about our first meal as marital mates nerds?" Katsuki suggested, not at all bothered by the roll of the eyes that he had gotten from the two beside him. They didn't oppose his offer, getting up to join the other Armoxians who were being served. Later tonight would be the official mating amongst the three.

An hour before the mating, it was required that the two kings freshen up away from Izuku. Izuku was taken to their room so that he could clean himself up whereas Katsuki and Hitoshi were taken to his room.

Dressed in silk, the two Alphas were heading down the hall that led back to their room, accompanied by two servants. Once they had made it to their door, the servants bowed in respect and walked away, leaving them alone with their thoughts and nerves.

"Christ, I feel like a virgin all over again," Muttered Katsuki as he shook his hands out. It was more than surprising to see the blonde so nervous but even for him, for this reason, his nerves had meant a lot.

"Relax blondie. We already know that he's in there so we shouldn't keep him waiting any longer," Hitoshi gave Katsuki a little pat on his back, placing his palms flat on the door so that he could push them open. "Ready?" He asked him before going through with his plan. Katsuki gave a huff but eventually nodded, giving Hitoshi the go-ahead to open the doors.

Hitoshi nodded as well, finally opening the doors and walking into the room. He barely turned to lock back the door, eyes averting to Katsuki who just stood there and stared ahead with parted lips and slightly wide eyes.

When Hitoshi glanced up, he first realised that Izuku was on the middle of the bed in a kneeling position as he was sitting on his heels. The Omega's eyes were closed and his head was bowed slightly with his hands clasped on his lap.

White silk was pooling around him, representing his innocence and only covering the bottom half of his body. He was nude but from the way that the silk rested on his lap, his privacy was concealed.

The two kings swallowed inaudibly, their Adams' apple bobbing from the gesture. Izuku made no effort to move, even as they steadily stalked forward, the dips of the bed gradually becoming larger when they got closer to him. The Omega could feel them breathing down his neck but he kept himself quiet until they spoke.

"You can open your eyes Izuku," Hitoshi breathed, lightly tracing the Omega's ear with his lips. As quiet as Izuku wanted to be, the soft and sudden moan was inevitable that he emitted. He opened his eyes as requested, gracing the two Alphas that were surrounding him with his bright viridescent eyes. He heard their purrs of praise and quickly after, he felt two hands holding each of his.

"Are you ready to become ours, Deku?" Fingertips tapped along his left cheek and a hand carefully gripped the side of his face, turning it and giving him no choice but to look. Izuku gazed into Katsuki's crimson eyes, swallowing down a lump in his throat as he nodded.

"I have written proof that says I do."

"Then why are we still waiting?" Hitoshi slid to the far side of the bed so that he was able to reach the bedside table. Present was a concoction that Izuku had to drink. It prevented him from having children during their time spent during the night together. They had already planned to use it whenever they had sexual encounters since now wasn't the ideal time for them to be planning to start a family.

Izuku took the goblet, drinking everything down to the last drop, and then handed it back to Hitoshi. The Alpha placed the empty item back on the bedside table to be removed and taken back to the kitchen in the morning.

"You already know that you have to mate with the two of us to complete the mating, right?" Izuku clearly heard Hitoshi whisper in his ear, body shifting slightly so that he could remove what little he was wearing. All that was left was a single chain hanging from his neck, the letter 'H' twirling with every movement that he made.

"At the same time," added another voice to his other ear. Izuku's eyes fluttered closed when he nodded, hands in his lap opening and closing as he tried to calm himself. His Alphas scents were heightening, only allowing him to breathe in what they were producing. He felt like he was going to be drunk from their scents alone.

"Imagine that Izuku," Hitoshi was moving his hand along the Omega's toned chest, delicately grabbing one of his pecs and squeezing.

"Two cocks inside of you at the same time. In and out. In and..." growled Katsuki as he nipped at Izuku's neck, right below his gland. "Out."

The Alphas were finishing each other's sentences, leaving Izuku like jelly in their hands as they touched him and continued to whisper sinful things into his ears. He could only moan, squeezing his legs tightly together and curling his toes all of the time when he felt that first trickle of slick. If words alone could do this to him, he was anxious to know how wet he was going to be by the time he had to be penetrated.

"We know it's going to be your first time Zuku so one of us would go first without claiming you just to ease you into things."

"Not gonna sugarcoat it so listen when I say that it's gonna fucking hurt. We'll make sure that you're alright along the way though so just trust us."

Izuku didn't know how to feel about the whole part about it being painful. He however trusted his Alphas so he gave them his word to go-ahead and to not make this such a bad experience for him.

"I trust you both."

"That's what we want to hear."

Easing him into things, the two Alphas laid him back on the bed to lay down. Izuku felt like he was being studied when the two of them looked at him for permission to remove the silk from around his bottom half. He simply nodded and in one swift motion, he was left bare like the two Alphas were.

"You don't have to be nervous every time we're together handsome," Katsuki was quick to hold Izuku's hands from covering himself up just as Hitoshi muttered those words. Izuku was feeling so exposed even though he wasn't naked alone. To have Katsuki sitting between his open legs and two pairs of eyes staring him down like he was the last meal was doing things to him. It felt good to be touched by two people that he wanted to be with but his nervousness was just something that he couldn't explain.

"Every scar is proof of your training and you trying to ready yourself for that mindless bastard," Katsuki said his words with small pecks to Izuku's chest, stomach, and arms that were littered with the darkened skin.

"To make you ours and us, yours is more than an honour. It's a promise that we will get through this and plan for more that will come," Hitoshi hand took Izuku's hand, pressing a kiss to it as he stared into his eyes. Izuku could've sworn that he felt his heart paused for a few seconds as he wasn't expecting to hear such words.

He felt the touch of the blonde king, the Alpha flashing him one of those rare smiles that the outside world hardly ever had the pleasure of seeing when he pressed the pad of his thumb at the side of Izuku's eye. He was wiping away a lone tear, pressing a kiss at the spot that he wiped directly after.

Katsuki held up, giving Hitoshi space to lean down to capture Izuku's lips in a soft kiss. He occupied himself with other matters, sliding back and then making his way down so that he could get Izuku ready for their purple-haired Alpha.

He ignored his own arousal, gently rubbing the Omega's half-hard cock in his hand while using the other hand to glide his fingers over Izuku's opening. He heard the muffled mewl and saw and felt the slight jerk of his body. Izuku was also breathing in and out heavily, chest rapidly rising and falling from being penetrated while his mouth was still being claimed from his other Alpha.

He abruptly parted from Hitoshi, hands gripping onto him tightly when Katsuki's first finger entered him. He was wet enough for the Alpha to do it with ease so all he did was try to regulate his breathing pace, burying his head in Hitoshi's neck and inhaling his scent to help him better.

He felt his hips being raised and a pillow was then placed under him. Another finger had followed quickly after and since Izuku wasn't in heat, he felt that uncomfortable feeling clearly. For the sake of things, he kept himself relaxed, letting out a loud groan when a third finger slid its way inside.

"Alright Zuku," Hitoshi did his best to soothe him with words and careful touches to his upper body as Katsuki continued to stretch him open.

Katsuki was trying to find the Omega's prostate to at least ease the non-pleasurable feeling. So that Izuku wouldn't be focused on feeling like it was beyond what he could take, Katsuki palmed his cock, beginning a slow stroke so Izuku would pay attention to the pleasure there instead.

It took a few more thrusts of Katsuki's slender fingers for Izuku to feel them nudging his prostate. His body spasmed and he let out a small sound of surprise from the sudden feeling. "You're close, K-Kacchan," Izuku mumbled, taking one of his hands that were around Hitoshi to help guide Katsuki's hand. Once Katsuki found that familiar spot again, Izuku moaned with a nod of his head, closing his eyes and repeatedly murmuring the word 'there.'

Katsuki made that spot his priority, pressing on it in a few second intervals to draw more moans out of Izuku. This was much better than having to hear his groans of pain earlier.

The more Katsuki rubbed it, the closer Izuku could feel himself getting so he was quick to stop him, a trembling hand reaching out to pause Katsuki's actions. Izuku looked at the blonde with flushed cheeks, plump red lips parting to tell him that he felt like he was ready.

Katsuki glanced between Hitoshi and Izuku. Giving a nod, he exchanged spots with Hitoshi, sitting at the top of Izuku's head and placing a pillow on his lap so that Izuku could rest his head on it. The blonde comfortingly ran a hand through the wild green hair that reminded him of a forest that he and Hitoshi had gone to a couple of years back.

Hitoshi kneeled in between Izuku's legs, leaning forward and hoisting one over his shoulder and the other was grabbing under his knee. Izuku could feel his nerves skyrocketing because he knew what was coming next. Being embraced by the two Alphas reminded him just for a couple of seconds that he was about to be their mate. If anything, it made him more jittery inside.

Izuku could see two sets of eyes in his vision, one pair upside down and the other, much closer. Hitoshi's chain was dangling so close to his face, letting him know how close he was to him.

"Are you ready, Izuku?" He made sure to question. At first, Izuku wanted to say that he was too nervous or possibly scared to continue but it was like the hand in his hair that was combing through his scalp was gently reminding him of his promise to trust them. Instead of those negative words that were at the tip of his tongue, he nodded, letting out a deep breath when he felt Hitoshi lining up his cock to his slicked opening.

"Alright," It seemed as if the Alpha was hesitant for a split second, giving a few deep breaths of his own. He looked at Katsuki, silently telling him that he was ready. This was so that if Izuku felt uncomfortable, he would do whatever he could to take most of his mind from the feeling, letting him focus on something else.

Hitoshi started to push in, paying close attention to Izuku's facial expression. He had barely slipped the head in when Izuku let out a pained cry, begging for him to stop.

"Wait! Hicchan!" He shouted, jumping the two Alphas. Hitoshi immediately paused, normal sleepy eyes looking at Izuku with a look that was asking him if everything was alright. Both he and Katsuki only watched as Izuku trailed his hand down his chest and to his lower body to feel where he and Hitoshi were partly connected. Izuku exhaled audibly, pressing his eyes tightly together when he said, "You can continue now."

Izuku huffed his way through when Hitoshi began to push further, stretching him wider and wider the more he pushed inside. He tried so hard to keep the painful cries on the inside and instead, bit down hard on his bottom lip to suppress them. He kept this up until Hitoshi was pressed against him.

"Gotta relax your muscles or it's gonna hurt worse Deku," Katsuki told him from above. Izuku peeked a tear-filled eye open, nodding quite rapidly as he breathed in and out to relax his body. More words of praise came from the action and when Izuku felt like he was ready, he told Hitoshi to continue once more.

That first thrust to Izuku felt like someone had started a campfire on his butt. Katsuki was not kidding him when he said that it hurt. However, the pain was easing up a little from Hitoshi's hand movements to his cock and Katsuki's touches to his nipples and scent glands.

He peered into the different colour eyes that belonged to his two Alphas, emitting little noises from every touch that was brought upon his body and every movement of Hitoshi's hips. The Alpha had quickly found his prostate so that as well, was making him feel a little pleasure aside from the burning pain that he had felt before.

Izuku felt like he wanted to cum already even though Hitoshi had just started. When he voiced that out to the Alphas, they only told him to do it if he had to. They knew that since it was Izuku's first time that it would've been expected. A male Omega's refractory period was next to nothing so it wouldn't exactly ruin their plans of completing the mating soon.

With a breathy gasp, Izuku was releasing onto his stomach, emitting choked whines with wide parted lips. His body relaxed quickly as Hitoshi helped him through his orgasm. The purple-haired Alpha didn't pull out, only waiting for Katsuki to move so that he could turn Izuku around so he was now straddling him. It surprised Izuku more than ever to feel a chest pressed against his back and looking over his shoulder, he was met with Katsuki's teasing grin.

"Hope that was a fairly good experience for you because it's time for us to become mates now," Katsuki's voice was sultry in Izuku's ear and through his loud breathing, they clearly heard the soft mewl. "Put out the fires, Deku," Katsuki continued. Izuku couldn't quite say why Katsuki wanted him to do that but he did, leaving the room with a moonlit glow and the silhouettes of their three bodies.

It wasn't exactly a normal thing for mates to bond before they reached their end but it wouldn't mess with the way the bond formed either. Katsuki and Hitoshi knew this and were planning to mark Izuku before Katsuki entered him. This way, his body would accept the fact that he had two mates, heightening his senses and making it easier for him so that he would experience little to no pain.

"We're going to mark you now, alright Izuku?" The Omega would mark them after to complete the bond and Katsuki and Hitoshi would do the same to each other. Izuku nodded to Hitoshi's words, relaxing himself to the best of his ability when he felt mouths at either side of his neck. He was still a bit hazy from his orgasm so that helped him relax more.

He felt tongues running along his scent glands and heard their growls of acceptance when their noses skimmed his neck as well. In the midst of the feeling, Izuku could hear them quietly asking if he was still alright, lazily responding with a breathy 'yes' so that they could recommence.

That first pierce at either side of his neck had the Omega groaning, hands wrapping tightly around Hitoshi's neck as he was sandwiched between the two Alphas. Their fangs pressed harder and harder, drawing blood and half bonding him to them. It still felt like something that was mind blowing. The moan that they elicited from Izuku was more than surprising to them. If that wasn't enough then the way that he started to rock his hips on Hitoshi would let them know that he was nothing but drunk with pleasure.

Katsuki took this as his chance. He pushed Izuku forward and Hitoshi led him down so that he was leaning closer to him. The slick that Izuku was producing was pooling out of him, inviting Katsuki to easily slip inside.

Katsuki lined his cock to the Omega's already filled hole, moaning when his head popped in. He kept still for a while, looking for any sign of pain from Izuku. The half-bond did make things easier as expected so he was pushing further, reveling in the loud sounds of pleasure from Izuku when he pressed himself in far enough.

The three stayed there panting. Izuku felt so full, mouth hanging open and breathless mewls passing his lips whenever his Alphas shifted. Katsuki and Hitoshi could feel their cocks rubbing against one another and Izuku was covering them like a glove. It was a tight fit so a bit of pain was present as well.

The two Alphas were more vocal than what they had ever heard from each other. Their sounds were blending into Izuku's own like it was supposed to be just like their scents were mingling and surrounding the area around them.

It was more like eating an ice-cream that was filled with peaches and drizzled with caramel on a rainy day even though outside was cold. To top it off, a good warmth was wrapped around them, probably coffee that was offered to warm them up from the coldness of outside.

When Katsuki pulled out, Hitoshi pushed in. Their cocks were sliding so perfectly against each other. Izuku's slick was their added bonus and from the half-bond, something in the back of their head was telling them that it should be this way, that they were complimenting each other.

Izuku felt the need to lean lower and lower, pressing his own fangs into Hitoshi's scent gland, surprising the Alpha when he marked him. Izuku felt something like a pinch on his ass cheek the moment he did that but that was lost in the back of his mind. Nothing at all could compare to how close he felt with them now.

He also found himself harshly grabbing onto Katsuki's head from behind him, bending the blonde Alpha's neck at an odd angle so that he could mark him as well. That pinch had happened again but just like before, he was too into what was happening to make it his priority.

The two Alphas picked up the pace, thrusting in and out of their Omega like they were starved for pleasure. Izuku could feel them hammering into his prostate, eliciting high pitched moans from him. He felt so hot but so cold at the same time. This pleasure was beyond anything that he had ever experienced and the piercing sensations in his neck were telling him to remember this night, basically burning the memory in the back of his mind to be pulled out whenever the time was convenient.

"Kacchan! Hicchan!" The two of them rubbing every part inside of him gave Izuku nothing else to think about. All he could hear was his Alphas. Illuminated by moonlight, all he could see was his Alphas. Their scents told him that for now, he could only smell them. All of his senses were taken by the one behind him and the other below him.

Izuku's body barely had time to let him know that he was having an orgasm. His body started to convulse and a loud drawn-out moan was heard from him, hands gripping the pillows under Hitoshi's head as his Alphas continued to relentlessly thrust inside of him. Even as he reached his end, they continued, sending him into dealing with oversensitivity that had him helplessly moaning.

He could feel their cum filling him up, mixing with his slick and shamelessly spilling out of him. Their sounds of pleasure as they had their orgasms were exactly what Izuku needed to hear. The Omega was smiling with a dazed expression, head feeling light and leaving him to plop down on the Alpha below him.

Hitoshi and Katsuki still had to bond so they were helping Izuku onto the bed. They slowly pulled out of him, halting when he groaned. He knew that they had yet to bond also so he crawled beside Hitoshi and laid down with an audible huff, watching as Hitoshi leaned into bite into Katsuki's scent gland. Katsuki returned to mark, his fangs pressing into Hitoshi's as well and finally completing the bond amongst the three of them.

It felt so different but in a good way, it felt good to be finally mates with the persons that they wanted to be with.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

Rather than the sun or the heat of the early morning waking him up from his peaceful sleep, it was the fur of Izuku's little fennec fox tickling him instead.

Katsuki groaned, pushing the fox from on top of his head to which a little growl was given in return. He had no idea how the fox got into the bedroom but thought nothing of it, only watching as it hopped off of the bed to go to the far corner of the room and make a bed on the curtains pooling on the floor.

The blonde stretched, his mind instantly going back to last night's activities. He was finally mated and not to one but two people who he would never think he would be with to this day when he was in his teenage years.

Katsuki turned to the right where his mates were sleeping strongly. Izuku's head laid comfortably on top of Hitoshi's chest while the purple-haired Alpha slept on his back. They showed no signs of waking up as yet so Katsuki would leave them to sleep for now. His morning wood was starting to become uncomfortable and looking at his two naked mates sleeping wasn't exactly helping.

He also wanted to see where their name appeared after being marked by them last night. The three of them were too tired to even think about anything like that so they only cleaned themselves up and changed the extremely large bed sheet which took longer than they wanted before they crashed and didn't wake up for the remainder of the night.

Getting up from the bed with a stretch, Katsuki headed to the bathroom while scratching his head. He yawned as he walked past the arch, taking a left to head to the bathroom since the oasis was beyond the door to the right. 

The first thing that the Alpha did was head to the mirror. He couldn't remember getting the piercing feeling last night that would tell him where the initials of his mates' names would appear so he was twisting and turning to figure out where they were.

It was only when he took a mirror and angled it to the back of his head that he found them resting perfectly on the nape of his neck. The letters 'H.S' were directly above the 'I.M' on his nape. They were cursive and inked in black, decorated with a few fancy swirls and a leaf at either side. Their symbols were present as well. An Omega symbol to the right of one leaf and the Alpha symbol to the left of the other leaf.

They weren't exactly visible which Katsuki didn't want but what was done was done. He could probably go and find out where his mates' marks were but he could vaguely remember seeing Hitoshi's mark somewhere on his arm.

Using the bathroom and then cleaning himself up, Katsuki then left the bathroom to go back to bed. Today would be their day off so that they could spend time as new mated people. He however wouldn't put it past them to train today and he wouldn't put it past himself either.

Katsuki crawled back up on the bed, taking the sheet to pull closer up on all of their bodies. However, he paused in his tracks with furrowed brows when he saw a mark similar to his on Izuku's body, only different from the symbol of another Alpha and his own initials.

The blonde couldn't help the smug grin that formed on his face as he stretched out his arm to skim his fingers over the mark. "Hell fucking yeah. I'm gonna have a field day teasing him about this," Katsuki said to himself as he continued to touch the tattooed mark that was resting on Izuku's right butt cheek right below his hip.

Even when Izuku started to stir in his sleep, unconsciously causing Hitoshi to shift a little as well, Katsuki continued running his hand over the mark. The blonde Alpha chuckled deeply, scooting himself further up on the bed behind Izuku to give him a tiny kiss on the mark that was left by him on his neck. 

Not feeling sleepy anymore, Katsuki decided that he would bring up breakfast for them.

Katsuki got up from the bed, leaving the two males in the same position when he headed to their bedroom doors. Opening it, the king walked through and closed them behind him before he strolled down the hall.

He greeted some servants on his way to the kitchen with a simple raise of his hand and small words from the mouth. Once he had reached his destination, he noticed how no one was in the kitchen yet but that was expected since it was still early. It wasn't like Katsuki couldn't do things for himself, however, so the king made quick work of the food items as he prepared something for his mates to eat.

It took him about half an hour to gather everything but he got it done eventually. He even cut some fruit for Kixo and chopped up some meat. He was certain that the little fox would come back into the bedroom soon since he would wake up Izuku when he was hungry. Even if he didn't, the fruit would be still there for him to eat whenever he was ready.

Katsuki pushed opened the doors with his back, stepping inside and walking the length's way to the bed. He rested the tray on the bedside table and for some reason, he wasn't surprised to see his two sleeping mates in the same position that he left them in when he left the bedroom thirty-five minutes ago.

The blonde crawled in between the two which was rather hard to do since they wouldn't budge. The weight from his body woke them up, drawing groans from Hitoshi who scratched his head, and small grumbles from Izuku who turned the other way.

"Time for my extras to get something to eat," said Katsuki as he not-so-gently patted them on their cheeks. Green and indigo eyes fluttered open to be met with teasing crimson ones. Both Izuku and Hitoshi rolled their eyes but didn't oppose getting some breakfast to eat.

When Izuku reached over, the sheet slid off of his body which gave the kings' an eye full of the mating mark that was on his lower cheek. "Holy shit," muttered Hitoshi with sleepy wide eyes when he saw it. Katsuki snickered under his breath and patted his partner and nodded, mumbling an 'I saw it this morning.'

Turning back around with a piece of meat in his mouth, Izuku realised that his two mates were watching him. "What?" He mumbled through almost pinned lips. Katsuki only pointed his fingers down which made Izuku look to where he was pointing with furrowed brows. The blonde couldn't help but cackle when Izuku peered at the black ink with a look of what could be said as horror. The Omega palmed at the ink on his skin, seeing the cursive initials and the other little drawings.

"Why did it have to be here?! Why not my neck or even my leg?" Izuku whined, eyes averting up to Katsuki who was still laughing. He ended up throwing the piece of meat at Katsuki who caught it with his mouth and added a smug grin when he fell on the bed. Hitoshi only told him to stop teasing Izuku and his answer was a 'fuck no' between his chewing.

"Hmph," Izuku hummed with a pout, reaching forward again to get something more to eat. That gave Katsuki enough space to give the Omega a little tap on his butt where the mark was which drew a gasp from him. Hitoshi shook his head but couldn't help the chuckle that was threatening to pass his lips.

"I'm going to take a shower," mumbled Izuku. Just as he was about to move his face upturned into one of discomfort. The Omega pressed a hand to his back but didn't make a noise until he turned around to face the two Alphas who were giving him smiles. "Or probably soak in warm water for an hour or two," Izuku chuckled nervously and walked or more like limped to the bathroom.

Hitoshi looked at Katsuki who was looking where Izuku just disappeared behind the door. "You're going to tease him some more. Am I right?" Katsuki turned toward him and shrugged.

"Damn right I am," And quickly after, Katsuki was running to the bathroom behind Izuku. Hitoshi watched and shook his head.

"Oh, what the hell," He muttered and ended up following behind his two mates as well.

Just as Katsuki predicted, Izuku couldn't wait to start training again. 

"Isn't your ass already in enough pain?" Katsuki was leaning on the wall while he asked this whereas Hitoshi was helping Izuku. The blonde's mates looked at him with faces that read 'really' and a small 'very funny Kacchan' could be heard from Izuku.

"Although I'm sore, if you must know Kacchan," Izuku stressed on the last part. "I still have work to do so maybe if you'll help us, we would finish faster," Katsuki stared at the two for a couple of seconds and shrugged, walking over to them and helping them with whatever it was that they needed help with. He didn't mind doing it but he would at least love to spend time with his newly mated significant others before everything becomes too hectic.

"Alright fine but it's both of your asses later," He huffed, grabbing his sword, and began turning it mindlessly. After hearing what he said, Hitoshi and Izuku didn't say anything, only silently laughed it off as they continued doing what they were doing.

Ten minutes into them training, a knock was heard on the training room doors. They weren't in their private room so they didn't have to worry about someone accidentally seeing them using their quirks but it was still surprising to see someone wanting to tell the kings about something when they were busy.

Hitoshi looked at his mates questionably but walked over to the door and opened it. He was met with the same man that had given them the book that led them to find the chained beauty. The purple-haired male's face turned up in a smile and he opened the door wider, welcoming the gentleman inside.

However, the man didn't look happy. Instead, he looked sympathetic, frightened even as he bowed to his king and held out his hand where a scroll made of rustic paper was present.

"I apologise dearly, King Hitoshi but this scroll was left on my doorstep this morning. The contents inside require that the kings see it immediately. If I do have a say, I would say that it's not good at all."

Hitoshi hesitantly took the scroll and peeked at his partners who showed the same expression that the gentleman was showing on his face. Izuku was urging him to open it while Katsuki had folded his hands and gave a nod of his head. The purple-haired male swallowed deeply and turned his attention back to the man that was at the door.

"Thank you for getting it to us immediately," He had no idea what was inside yet but judging by the looks that the man was giving him, then what was said was true. The man who was standing by the door nodded and turned away with a bow and then, he was gone.

Hitoshi closed back the doors and with a sigh, he headed over to the two who were waiting to see the contents inside of the scroll. Hitoshi was swishing his mouth from side to side as he sat down on chairs that Izuku just created. He was in the middle while Katsuki and Izuku were at either side of him.

The calm Alpha king took a deep breath and opened the scroll, eyes rapidly scanning the paper to see what the issue was. As he continued to read, his eyes were getting wider and wider with every word that he passed.

"What does it say, Hicchan?" Questioned Izuku as he peered at his mate. It was like Hitoshi had jumped out of a trance when he looked at Izuku who tilted his head to the side in question. Hitoshi gulped, inhaling and then exhaling when he said...

"He knows that you're here."

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A

By hearing those words alone, Izuku had multiplied the time he spent on training. The Omega was angry, for the fact that the enemy thought this out to be some sick joke and to send them a scroll as if they were friends sending each other letters. On the other hand, Izuku was scared, scared that they knew where he lived and that they could come for him at any given moment. He didn't want them to come while he was in Armoxia either so he was feeling conflicted. Izuku didn't want to risk the lives of the Armoxians by staying here.

It still raised the question of how exactly did his enemy know that he was here? No Armoxian had left the palace for the entire year that he was here except for those who went to war. Katsuki and Hitoshi were with them which meant that they would know if someone was betraying them. It was one of the many questions that Izuku had but he didn't let it be his main focus, not as yet.

At one point, he was ready to leave but he didn't want to do it with the kings knowing. Kings. Izuku sighed, knowing that he himself was now a King of Armoxia and mated to besides. He couldn't leave his mates nor could he leave his kingdom but being the chained beauty came with cons even though he had just as many pros.

Torn between two minds of leaving and staying, Izuku felt like he was back in the memory of when he found out that Katsuki and Hitoshi were beauties by reading their book. That caused a small but painful smile to form on his face. It was a memory that they could just laugh off now, probably Izuku would still be a little mad at it but for the reason of why he remembered it was the same reason why the smile on his face was nothing but just an expression to hide what he was actually feeling on the inside.

"King Izuku?" Izuku shook his head with a deep breath, head slowly turning toward the person who called his name. There goes that title again that was only making him feel guiltier by the second. The person who called him was one of the guards who were to guard the palace doors. At first, the chained beauty was confused as to why he was standing outside. Oh, right. He remembered isolating himself to train his body until he could stand no more, staying away from his mates since he felt too responsible for what was going to face them. No matter how many times they said that he was not, Izuku could feel himself going back down that hole that they worked so hard to get him out of. How much more ignorant could he get?

Izuku clicked his tongue more to himself than to the guard who was still waiting on a response. He raised his hand, telling them that everything was fine although it wasn't. He couldn't believe that the thought of leaving had passed through his mind, many times to be true when he saw that scroll. If that idea came to mind, he at least had to let the kings know. It wouldn't be like he was running away but more of him thinking of protecting the Armoxians.

Izuku was backing away from the entrance of the palace as if it was tainted, brows furrowing when he turned and began to run. The Omega was racing down the halls of the Palace of Armoxia, looking in any room that he could as he sought out his mates. He had to tell them that he made up his mind, that he knew what he was going to do. This was his fight and he was tired of running, tired of showing the enemy what he wanted to see. Izuku wasn't weak, he just believed himself to be and that was his downfall.

If Izuku wanted anyone by his side, it had to be Katsuki and Hitoshi. He vaguely remembered a dream that he had, explaining to him what the symbol on his arm meant and why Hitoshi and Katsuki had gotten one each on their chests. It just all made sense now.

The symbol wasn't a mating mark or wasn't one that meant that Izuku showed interest in them as lovers. The symbol represented the genuine acceptance of the chained beauty. Only beauties were able to get them and one would appear on some part of the beauty's body, letting them know that the chained beauty trusts them no matter what.

Izuku trusted his Alphas, his kings. They may not have met on the best terms but that didn't matter now. A year and a couple of months later, they were mated, together, and all because of someone who desired him and his kind, their lives had to be put on hold.

The Omega wasn't even aware that he was growling as he stalked down the halls of the palace with folded fists, green sparks lighting around him unconsciously and making every servant, guard, and fighter that passed him walked to the far side of the wall even though there was more than enough space to fit fifteen people horizontally that the hall would only be blocked then.

The very moment that Izuku had reached the room where his mates were, he had pushed it open with a slam that it had hit the stone wall behind it. Whatever it was that Katsuki and Hitoshi were doing, they were startled that they stopped and stood up.

"What the fuck Deku!" Shouted Katsuki but before it was for the way that Izuku entered the room. Now that he saw the state that Izuku was in, he probably meant it for an entirely different reason.

Izuku didn't pay attention to Katsuki's vulgar language, ignoring it completely when he said, "I can't stay here," The two kings shared a look as if Izuku had grown a second head, watching as the sparks on him slowly disappeared.

"What do you mean? Are you thinking of running away?" Questioned Hitoshi. Izuku shook his head and closed the door. The Omega walked forward, moving his hand in a motion that was telling them to sit down to which they complied. Izuku then sat down on one of the free seats and with a sigh, he spoke up again.

"I mean that I know that he will be coming for me so I can't stay here. I saw what he can do and just to get to me, he will destroy Armoxia and I cannot allow that to happen. Even if we formulate a plan for him to take me then that would be good enough."

"Wait, hold on," Katsuki placed his elbow on the table and raised a finger in the air as he lowered his head. He was trying to comprehend all that Izuku was saying. He understood why he wanted to leave but there was one part that he didn't understand.

"How exactly will we find you if we don't know where you are?" Hitoshi nodded along, agreeing with Katsuki's question. Izuku appeared as if he was thinking about it, bringing a finger to his mouth and nibbling on it. This was just a plan that he threw out there so it was still fresh in his mind.

"What if you create something that will help us find you?" A smile formed on Izuku's face when he heard Hitoshi's question. That wasn't a bad idea.

As quick as that smile made an appearance on Izuku's face, it disappeared just as quickly. The Omega was still thinking about how the enemy knew where he was after just one year. He was in an enclosed space apart from when he was in Xylea and other places that were out in the open. It took the enemy longer to find him there.

"Yeah, I'll do that and I want to move quickly," Izuku said while taking a deep breath and closing his eyes. "But it's bothering me as to how he found me right after we mated. I just find it strange."

Katsuki clasped his hands atop the table, eyes cast downward as he thought about what Izuku just said. "Yeah, I get it," He answered and then flickered his eyes back up to meet perplexed viridescent ones. "I don't want to think like this but I think some bastard here is feeding him information then."

When Katsuki and Hitoshi had searched the kingdom to find out who the betrayer was, they didn't find anyone so they assumed it to be some tourist. That was why that day that they had made the announcement about them leaving, they made sure that not a single tourist was in the palace. In that case, it left one possible answer.

"So an Armoxian?" Hitoshi's question was more of a statement to himself as if he was trying to tell himself that it couldn't be true. However, with all of the answers on the table, that could be the only thing.

"How the hell are we going to find out who the betrayer is?" Katsuki asked with furrowed brows. To find out that one of his- their people were putting them at risk was more than surreal. They never had to deal with an Armoxian doing such deeds. The most they did that had them locked away was steal items or other crimes that didn't require them to be put to death. This crime, however, was against one of the kings of Armoxia, putting his life and also the lives of the Armoxians at risk.

"I'm just as lost as you," Katsuki added with a grunt. It was a lot to take in if any of them had to admit. To know that one of your mates could be taken just tomorrow because of something one of your people did wasn't exactly the best feeling. They trusted Izuku and his ideas but there was a high chance rather than a low that he would not make it back alive.

"Well, that's alright. I believe that we will find out soon enough," Izuku told him as he stood up from his seat. He felt like he was saying goodbye when in all honesty, both he and his mates were going to spend this time to formulate a plan. This man was smart, extremely smart if he was able to defeat eight chained beauties and other beauties before him. If Izuku wanted to come out successful, he had to take this seriously. He believed that the beauties who had to fight before him had done the same but they weren't strong enough. They were maybe strong physically but when it came to emotional strength, mental strength, that was where they lacked power.

"Very well, chained beauty," Izuku couldn't say that he heard that title recently from his mates. When he looked over his shoulder, he could see the symbols on their chests glowing. He wasn't sure if they could see them as he did because if they did, they didn't mention it. He glanced at his as well and saw it in a similar state.

"Yeah," Izuku agreed to the title, grinning when he faced front again. "And there's a reason why this title was given to me," The Omega looked lost as if he was in a different world. He was talking to himself, reassuring himself rather than answering to the two Alphas in the room.

"For years we were training for this day and it's here," mentioned Katsuki as he stepped forward so that he was standing to the left of Izuku but still behind him. Hitoshi did the same but he was to the right, the symbols on their pecs glowing brighter as their words had more meaning than ever.

"As two beauties out of many others who had vowed to fight beside the chained beauty," Izuku turned his head slightly after hearing the other voice who had belonged to Hitoshi. With a simple nod of his head, Izuku acknowledged their statements, placing his hands on the doors as he pushed them open.

"Do you agree to lend me your power? You'll still have them but I will as well," The chained beauty's words were barely a whisper when he asked his question. Both Katsuki and Hitoshi were taken aback by the question but showed no signs of objection. They simply agreed and Izuku showed signs that he heard them clearly.

The Omega plainly smiled, lowering his head with closed eyes when he said, "Good." The doors were still opened when he spun to face his mates who were willing to put their lives on the line to help him get through this. The symbols had started to grow dim, going back to their normal inked colour. Izuku's eyes had averted upward and with one step forward, he hugged both of them.

"I love you," They needed to know. At first, he wasn't sure. He knew that he liked them but love wasn't necessarily there yet. Now, from seeing what they were planning to do, Izuku was 100% sure that he did and that he would voice out. Even if what they planned didn't go according to how they wanted it, Katsuki and Hitoshi would know that he loved them.

They were silent for a while and Izuku thought that they weren't going to answer him. He was ready to pull away but two hands had wrapped around him, pulling him closer to them. "I love you too," They both had said it at the same time, gentle smiles on their faces as they gazed down at Izuku and then to each other.

Izuku felt much better and not as nervous anymore. The fear was still there but it wasn't as strong as before. However, Izuku knew that he didn't want their lives to stop there and he would do whatever at all it took for all of them to live. He just has to remember all that the formerly chained beauties had told him. He was glad that they had come to him and that he had two mates who were by his side. Maybe if he didn't, Izuku was sure that he would've died the second he had to go up against the enemy.

"Come, we will go to our private workroom," Izuku told them and was walking through the door. He had an idea and if it was that there was a betrayer among them then he had to be careful. They could be anywhere and who's not to say that the betrayer is someone that they had already talked to?

Katsuki and Hitoshi followed after Izuku and for a very different reason, they were ready to succeed and put this issue behind them once and for all.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  F O R G O T T E N  R E A L M  O F  L E N A R I A

Everything was supposed to be perfect.

All that they had planned, the entire build-up of Izuku training, overcoming his fear of having to deal with someone who demanded his powers and the powers of that of the other beauties, he was finally ready to stop this evil source once and for all but... then this happened.

Izuku remembered it like it was yesterday

because it really was yesterday.

How could he be so stupid to think that he was going to get more time? After all, the enemy was merely playing a game. He sent a letter for Goddess' sake to Izuku stating that he was coming. Why give away such a vital piece of information? Why right after he was newly mated? Why directly to the man that had supposed knew where the chained beauty was located?

If Izuku wasn't in a place where he had no recollection of how he had gotten there, those questions would've probably been his number one priority. He first had to figure out where he was and how he was going to get out.

This particular issue had the main enemy's name written all over it.

He wasn't bound, he knew that for sure; it was just plain dark. Even a candle that he made couldn't illuminate the room if it was a room at all.

Izuku could barely recall discussing with his mates right after that letter was written to him. He had successfully made the device but he could only hope that they didn't get to him before he could get out. They too were beauties and Izuku wouldn't put it past Katsuki to use his quirk. Hitoshi may have the patience to abstain but even for him, and in this situation, that was a mystery too.

He dared not call out for anyone. He wasn't going to play along to the enemy's game. Instead, he kept alert, looking around frantically to see if anything would change, hands out and ready to strike if the worst was to happen.

"It's quite a lovely day isn't it, ninth chained beauty?"

Izuku whipped his head around to the strange yet familiar voice; the voice that woke him up with cold sweats during some nights for the past few months. He could still hear the screams of some people calling out for the chained beauty to help them while the person that this voice belonged to just laughed. However, as angry as the green-haired Omega was, he repeated in his head over and over not to say anything because that was what this person wanted.

"No answer?" The voice circled around him but not a figure to match it could be seen. Izuku stayed put, only turning his head from left to right to follow the way where the voice was travelling. "I at least thought that I was going to get some sort of angered words back. I mean, the rest of the chained beauties did that before I allowed them to fight and waste their energy."

A few menacing chuckles had followed after those evil words, taunting and pushing Izuku into saying something. The Omega bit down harshly on his tongue, his teeth chattering to the point that he swore that the flesh would break. It was hard to conceal his words but he had to remember to keep his voice quiet.

"You will not say a word to him, Deku."

"You know that he'll just try to get you angry to exert you, Izuku ."

The warnings from his mates were still stuck in his mind and those words Izuku would repeat in his head to overpower these wicked ones. It was possible that no answer, no retort from him would anger the enemy and that was what he wanted. He wanted them to show their face so he could use that moment to strike. It wouldn't be easy but it would be a start.

"Still no words from you?" They questioned and not even a shake in his head was given in return. "Then that's fine but allow me to tell you this. My name is Akuma and I'll be the one who chains you until you break and take your power. I've done it with the past eight chained beauties and you will be no different," Izuku could hear the wicked playful tone held in their words. "Trust me when I say that you will fail."

Izuku sucked in a deep breath, eyes closing tightly as his mind replayed Akuma's words over and over again. "Do not say anything," He had to keep telling himself because he so badly wanted to say something that would let him know how angry he was getting. Izuku wanted to shout, letting the enemy know that he was going to win and that he wouldn't give up without a fight no matter how much it hurt but that would just make everything worse. The enemy shouldn't know what he was thinking or his plans would fail.

"Let's start off easy, shall we?" The voice whispered and then, the void was gone. Izuku recognised that he wasn't in a place but outside for a matter of fact. The concrete was hot on his feet, sun shining brightly although there were some clouds overcast. This place looked all too familiar to him; the broken-down walls and places that had once appeared to be lively. This place had haunted him one too many times in his dream or nightmares he should call them. This was the Forgotten Realm of Lenaria, a place that was home to a former chained beauty before it was destroyed mercilessly by the very person who was taunting him at this given moment.

Izuku had to take a deep breath for this wasn't a dream, this was reality and the person in front of him meant every word that they said. They would not stop until he had died, or until they had died but their ego was too big to believe that would happen. That and the proof of them defeating many beauties and keeping their powers would further prove their point.

The chained beauty could still hear the screams of those who had once lived here, the shouts of them begging to be spared because of who they had in their lives. Izuku had appeared to be calm but he was flaming internally, teeth clenched together and feet raking across the hard floor as he tried to relax.

"Faltering, ninth chained beauty?" A figure appeared from past one of the broken down buildings, ducking to make sure that their head didn't butt into one of the bricks. "I did a lot of damage, didn't I?" Akuma continued to provoke Izuku, a menacing chuckle emitting from him as he stood in front of the Omega in everything that he was. He was evil, heartless, and held no remorse for what he had done. All that he cared about was showing how much power he had owned, letting everyone around him know that he lived to make them show fear. If he could take down the chained beauty, he could take down anyone and they will know that.

"This can be made easy for the two of us," He said as he stalked forward, eyes a void of black and a threatening darkness surrounding him as he stood directly in front of Izuku. As opposed to how calm he was moments prior, he was a completely different person now. He wanted Izuku's power and he would have it now without any fight. If it was that Izuku was going to go the hard route and put up a fight, then he would take it by force.

"You can give me your strength willingly or," His voice was barely a whisper, fingers gliding across the bare back of the stilled Omega when he added, "you can watch everything you love and know disappear before your eyes right before I get what I want."

Izuku's eyes followed him, a glare that was never seen before taking up his facial expression that was getting worse by the second the more Akuma spoke. "So... what will it be, chained beauty?"

This wasn't anything to think about. It was simply because there was no way that Izuku was going to give up what was given to him for Akuma to do worse. Whatever this was, was going to stop here and Izuku was determined to win, to let that happen. He wanted the lives of the beauties to continue on and if it was that he and his mates were the last beauties to live on earth, then anyone could bet that it wouldn't stop there.

Which meant one thing.

Izuku had to win.

"I won't give my strength to you," That was the first thing that Izuku had said for the entire time that he was here and he was serious about it. Izuku wasn't going to lie and pretend that he wasn't scared because he was but he wasn't going to give out false information. He was not going to give up his powers and the enemy will know that.

"I expected that chained beauty," Akuma stated while he stepped back. The enemy raised his hands to his side, the teasing nature that was on his face no longer there. It was replaced into something more wicked. "But that's what the last eight said." 

Akuma stepped back, the strengths that had belonged to many beauties that he had killed coming forward. Izuku was expecting this to happen, for him to be agitated and to move with haste. The Omega had dodged the attack, more coming after the first and each stronger than the last and hitting different parts of his body. He was as strong as Izuku knew that he would be but it wasn't enough for him to give up, at least not yet.

"You're wasting your time, chained beauty!" Shouted the man over multiple attacks. Izuku was attacking him with some of his own but made no move to use none of his powers as yet. He couldn't let Akuma see that he had the quirks of multiple other beauties; the former eight chained beauties and his two mates.

"There is no way that you can defeat me, not when I have so much strength combined from the lives of those that I had taken," The man was laughing in a way that was intimidating, hand coming up to his face to block a strike that had come from Izuku. When he held down his hand, he looked Izuku straight in his eyes and said, "including those of the last eight chained beauties."

To prove his point, the strength of one of the last chained beauties had shown, pushing Izuku back with so much power that he collided with the wall. Akuma was no longer taking things easy as he stated over another attack, swinging his hand in the air and bringing it down in the direction that Izuku was in to strike him again.

As much as Izuku didn't want to use any of his quirks yet, he had to in order to move so that the blow from Akuma wouldn't reach him. The Omega quickly moved away from the spot, having to retreat many times as more attacks came, all of them hitting onto brick walls and sending more crumbling to the concrete ground.

Before Akuma could hit him with another blow, the Omega flung his arm, sending as much power as he could to send the enemy back. It did surprise him what the chained beauty had done but he didn't quite catch himself in time. He was sent across the hard rocks but one strike was far from enough to stop Akuma from continuing.

The enemy was back up on his feet just as quickly, a smirk appearing on his face and a series of chuckles following him as he stalked toward Izuku. "Finally," he whispered under his breath but it was loud enough that Izuku heard. The aura around Akuma was becoming darker the closer that he had gotten to the Omega who was holding onto his arm. Izuku had used more power than he could handle, resulting in a possible fractured arm.

"It's been fun but it's just time-consuming now," stated the enemy as he struck Izuku again without any complications. The Omega let out an ear-piercing scream and out of instinct, he reacted to protect himself. He sent another attack in Akuma's way, knocking the air out of him that left him stunned for a while.

For some reason, he looked ashamed that he knocked down so easily for a second time. He got up with clenched teeth, touching his head to see a bit of blood on the skin from where a rock had pierced his skin.

"I'm tired of playing around. It's about time that this ended," Akuma growled, hands moving in a spiral and creating so much energy around him that the broken bricks and fallen rocks swirled around him. Izuku was too hurt to see what was going on, blood dripping down his face and blurring parts of his vision. 

The Omega weakly attempted to drag his body away from danger, fingers gripping onto the cracked concrete so that he could pull himself away. His hands would then fall limp, making him drop back onto the hard ground with a groan.

Izuku had no energy to take himself further, a void in his mind surrounding him in the worse way possible as he waited for the worst to come. He laid on the ground, broken, damaged, and crying out in more pain when the hard pieces of material collided with his body. They wrapped around him, instantly turning into chains that bound him from making any move.

Around his hands, feet, torso, almost his entire body was covered in the steel material. Izuku knew that if he tried that it would be hopeless because there was no way that he was getting out. It would just make him hurt worse so what he did next was something that he had never thought that he would allow himself to do.

Izuku lowered his head, eyes casting downward making the chains rattle a bit from the tug. He barely heard footsteps and then a hand was roughly holding onto his chin, forcing him to look into the void that was those of Akuma's eyes. "And just like that, Izuku Midoriya, the ninth chained beauty will follow in the last eight footsteps."

Akuma laughed in Izuku's face, shoving his face to the side as he left the area. All that he had left to do was take the strength of the ninth chained beauty, making him much stronger and making it worse for the next chained beauty that would come. 

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  F O R G O T T E N  R E A L M  O F  L E N A R I A

Izuku felt... lost.

He was surrounded by self-doubt, multiple words being thrown at him by Akuma but he made no effort to move. It wasn't like he could anyway; not when the very things that he was told to avoid were wrapped around him like wild vines from a tree.

He was so hurt.

He could barely see with the blood trailing down his face, eyesight going in and out that mostly showed him white and dark spots to his vision. As much as Izuku hated to admit it, he gave up. He failed and now, this entire thing was going to repeat itself. In Akuma's eyes, he would be exactly as he said: another chained beauty who failed at his hands because they were too weak, too ready to get rid of him once and for all that they threw away all rationality. With chains bound to his body, there was no way that he could free himself. His powers were locked away until the steel material was no longer wrapped around him.

How could he get out now? What about the people that he had to save? It was all hopeless now. The formerly chained beauties warned him about the items that he would use to chain him, drilling into his head night after night to make sure that he wasn't bound because once he was, it was all over. Unless Izuku could find exactly how he would get out of the chains without using his powers which seemed extremely impossible, all hope was gone.

The chained beauty held down his head with a silent cry, tears following from his eyes and sliding down his cheeks. He had no future. If his mates were to come here as well, their future would be gone as well. History would repeat itself and continue to repeat itself until someone had enough strength to release the chains that bound them. Izuku wished that it was him but with how things were looking now, he doubted that very much.

The chains weren't tight but they were squeezing every last bit of confidence that he had, pushing him further and further into the darkness that was his mind. This was the goal of the enemy, Akuma, to make Izuku lose the self will that he had come with and then make him watch as he killed those he loved and then take what he wanted.

Was that why the enemy waited until he was mated? Izuku's love for Hitoshi and Katsuki was at its peak and he would break 100% if he had to watch them die. If that was the way that Akuma was thinking, then he was as smart as the last chained beauties said that he was.

Izuku was angry at everything although he didn't show it. He was angry at himself for failing, angry at Akuma for being the way that he was. He was also angry if his thoughts were right. He had a strong feeling that the person who gave him that chained bracelet, the one who had told his husbands where he was located had something to do with this. The letter that was for him was sent through that man. How did he know that Izuku had to fight and how exactly did he know who he was? Only the beauties knew who the chained beauty was and people who had lived to see them. There was just one thing wrong with that.

Everyone who had known the former eight chained beauties were dead because they had died by the same man's hands that had bound Izuku into these chains alone.

With what little energy the Omega had, he tried to pull himself away from the chains that only made rattle sounds in return. He had to get out in order to save everyone because no one was safe if he failed. That man was still in Armoxia and what exactly would become of their kingdom if he wouldn't leave? Through his fuzzy vision, all Izuku could see was Akuma looking at him with an amusing expression as he attempted to pull himself out. At least he was trying, right? He wasn't stopping.

The chains were still bringing him down, words swarming around in his head that everything was done for. It was hard to ignore them but the words of his mates telling him not to give up were louder. He thought that he had it, he just had to try but it still wasn't enough. The words ended up drowning him again and Izuku was back at square one, slouching down on the concrete ground and allowing the words to pain him more than ever.

"I have to give it to you, chained beauty. You're still going even though you know that you will fail," Akuma had chuckled under his breath darkly, folding his arms across his chest and resting on the broken wall to look down at Izuku. Not even the strength to contort his face muscles into a glare Izuku could do. He allowed Akuma to throw more taunting words at him and without words from himself, he listened.

They kept coming until Izuku zoned out and could no longer take it. Akuma had achieved his goal and to break him, he didn't even have to take his strengths. He had already taken Izuku's will to fight the moment he had gotten him wrapped up in these chains.

Until Akuma had mentioned one simple sentence, Izuku had remained quiet. Those few words had drawn a reaction from out of him, one of fright of him being scared of what was going to happen next. Everything was as Akuma said and as it was going better for him, it was getting worse for Izuku.

"Looks like we have company," hummed the enemy as he glanced down at the Omega and then at the top of a slope where many men and women alike were. All of them were on travel animals being led by the two Alpha Kings of Armoxia. They had no idea what was coming next but they were in for something.

This only made Izuku pull harder on the rattling chains to try and get out. As his mates and the other Armoxians came down and were coming closer to where he and Akuma were, the harder Izuku moved. 

The enemy moved with a hum, teasingly moving in a way as if he was exercising his body. "Now my plans could finally be in play," The Armoxians stepped down and were now walking on their feet. Akuma had gone near them now and Izuku could only watch in horror as the same darkness that he had used on him had made an appearance again. Just this time, instead of one person, one enemy, there were multiple; his own fighters. The nightmares that Izuku was constantly having were making an appearance but this time, in real life.

The Armoxians had immediately stopped, fright displaying on their faces from how many enemies had surrounded them. Those expressions had lasted for a mere two seconds before they were fighting again, however.

Swords were drawn and a lot of blood was shed. Izuku hated to admit it but most of the injured if not dead people had come from Armoxia. In the middle of the fight, Hitoshi and Katsuki were glancing at him every now and then as well. They were strong enough to not show any signs of them faltering and Izuku was glad for that.

The two kings had their own fair share of injuries but they were plunging through the opposite side just as the other Armoxians were. Akuma wasn't doing anything more, coming back to the position that he was in by Izuku and leaning in the same spot as he watched as Izuku did.

"How soon do you think it would be before every one of them dies, including your precious mates? What do you think would happen next?" Through the pain, Izuku had contorted his face in the worst glare that was ever seen from him. It wasn't like he was never angry but most of the time when one had seen the chained beauty, he was usually in a cheery mood but now, anyone wouldn't believe that this was the same Armoxian King looking at the enemy in a way that could rival his actions.

What came next was just as surprising. Izuku held down his head with a chuckle, shaking it in a way that someone would've sworn that he was told the best joke that he had ever heard in his life. "And then I'll become the first chained beauty who kills you."

Akuma held up from his leaning spot, a surprising look on his face as if he wasn't expecting Izuku to say something like that... because he wasn't. He was waiting on Izuku to pull at the chains again in an angry manner but he was calm and collective although he was raging on the inside. His head was telling him that he had to fight, that he couldn't watch his people die. He had to become a hero for those who couldn't defend themselves from such strong power.

The year and a few months that he had lived with his mates had taught him a lot. He could not go headstrong into a situation where he had to have a clear mind to think. He could still see them pacing up and down as he sat in a chair, their hands behind their back as questions came one by one from their lips.

"In such a situation how would you act?"

The first couple of times, Izuku had responded wrong, telling them that he would probably say so many hateful words. What he had got in return was a shake of his head from the two of them.

"No Deku," Katsuki had replied, a smirk on his face as he looked into the viridescent eyes of his mate. "You remain calm and state the fucking unexpected. That shit'll irritate him more and he won't have a clue what you're thinking."

And at this moment, Akuma had no idea what Izuku was thinking.

Something more had arisen inside of the enemy and he nodded his head, his eyes still looking as if he was in a different dimension. "What... a response," He said as he ran a hand through his hair. "But that was rude," He put on a fake pout, and with a sigh, he stretched his arms above his head.

"However," Akuma continued and Izuku watched intently as he stepped about a couple of feet away from him. "You're going to eat those same words because your mates are now the main targets before you."

Akuma walked into the fighting dispute amongst his fighters and the Armoxian fighters, singling out Hitoshi and Katsuki and sending most of his strengths toward them. The two kings were surprised by the sudden attack and weren't able to block it in time. They were falling to the hard ground on their backs, skin grating across the protruding rocks that drew loud sounds of agony from the two of them. Izuku swallowed down the fear that started to become stronger now as Akuma sent another attack this way.

Only this time, it was blocked by explosions that had come from Katsuki. He had managed to get Hitoshi away from the spot where Akuma had sent them, to send his own powers to the enemy's way. Akuma had stood still after that attack, watching as both Katsuki and Hitoshi threw glares his way. He didn't mind that at all, what he was happy to see was that another beauty was on his hands.

"Goddess," He whispered under his breath, stalking toward the two beauties. Hitoshi used that chance to capture him in his mind control but as expected, with how strong Akuma was, it didn't last long. It also had to deal with the fact that their strengths were possibly weaker now because Izuku had possessed them as well. This made Izuku angrier as they couldn't protect themselves now and it would be him to blame.

"I hope you're watching chained beauty!" The Armoxian fighters couldn't even protect the two kings either, too caught up in fighting the enemies that were multiplying. Everything was going just as Akuma wanted while it was falling apart for Izuku. Katsuki and Hitoshi tried to fight him off but he was almost invincible to them. Their attacks were futile at this point in time making this much easier for Akuma.

"Today marks the day that I not only take the life of one beauty but three! If I had known, I'd probably wait until kids had come into the picture!" Akuma shouted over his shoulder to Izuku, stepping toward Katsuki and Hitoshi who were stepping back. There was nowhere else to go, their backs hitting onto the hard walls behind them. "And also gain the strengths of three more." He whispered menacingly and with one single hit to the wall, it came crumbling down burying the two Alpha kings underneath the many rocks.

Everything had stopped. Izuku had stopped tugging, the Armoxians had stopped fighting, and even the fighters from Akuma's side. Izuku's breathing had increased, hands trembling in the tight grasp of the chains and mind trying to piece together what had just happened in the most logical way possible.

Izuku couldn't even cry, too stunned as he stared at the mountain of rocks where his mates were last seen. Akuma's laughter had only become louder but Izuku couldn't hear him either. All the Omega could hear was a piercing sound in both of his ears as his wide green eyes stared straight ahead in front of him.

"I'm still alive, aren't I, chained beauty?" Akuma lowly said with his hands raised at his sides. Izuku's eyes had slowly moved in time with his head from such a drastic event to stare into the deep void of Akuma's eyes when the enemy spoke. Izuku's lips were parted but no words had left them, he could feel his heart pounding and his mind telling him to make a move but he hadn't. Not even the chains around him he could feel anymore although they hadn't moved one bit. He felt much lighter even though in such a situation, many people would lose their minds.

"You-," Izuku began, lips closing to swallow down a lump that was in his throat. Behind Akuma, the fighting had resumed but this time, the Armoxians were moving more swiftly than before, many shouts coming from them as they plunged into the enemy's men. He knew that they were angry but no one could be angrier than him at this given moment.

"-doubted me," Izuku ended, his casting down and eyes brimming with tears although they didn't fall. What had occurred next left everyone stunned as they weren't expecting it. Akuma himself was at a loss as he witnessed something that he had never seen before.

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  F O R G O T T E N  R E A L M  O F  L E N A R I A

No matter how much it hurt for Izuku to pull on those chains, he did.

The energy of the chains was still surrounding him, words still flowing around in his mind and telling him that he could not do it. They were forcing him to give up but Izuku couldn't do that.

If he wasn't the chained beauty, this would've never happened. Katsuki and Hitoshi would still be alive and he could've lived like a normal person. The life of a beauty sounded of danger the moment that they were born because someone wanted powers that they weren't born with...

but is that what Izuku wanted?

If he wasn't the chained beauty, he would've never met Katsuki and Hitoshi either yet, he still could've died. Izuku could've been someone who had lived around a chained beauty and his life could've been taken like any other person that had come into contact with Akuma.

There was a reason why he was the chained beauty and if he had to drill that into his head many times to overpower the harsh words that were still swarming around his head, that he would do. He would tell himself that he could do this, that he had to do this. No one else could feel the pain that he was going through because he wasn't going to allow that to happen.

Watching the lives of his mates disappear right in front of his eyes was his breaking point. He was hurting but Izuku knew that they would've wanted him to go on. They told him that themselves, that no matter what had happened, that they would continue fighting and that he should do the same.

Izuku pulled as hard as he could, taking a deep breath and doing everything that he could do to take his mind from the agonising pain. The chains were digging into his body, skin breaking and showing that crimson colour the harder that he was moving.

He would not give up and he would not let these chains break him down. He was physically and mentally tired. The training, the running, the thoughts of having to fight someone, and the pain of having to hear the screams of those before him had become overwhelming and frustrating. Izuku would never want someone to live through what he had to for all of these years and in order for that to happen, it had to stop at him. There was no 'maybe' because Izuku would become the person that everyone remembered; the person who was able to defeat Akuma so that they would be able to live peacefully.

A scream ripped through Izuku's throat, head raised high and muscles straining against the materials that kept him bound. This time, nothing else could bring him down. His mind was set and he was determined to win. Like before, he wouldn't just say, he would show it through his actions.

Tears that showed his pain for many different reasons were pouring down the chained beauty's face. He was on his feet now, slowly positioning himself in a position where his knees were bending as he continued to pull on the chains. His screams and shouts were growing louder and the chains appeared as if they were getting lighter. The Omega's feet were digging into the hard ground below him and when he started to falter, that was when he took a deep breath and continued on for the win.

Akuma could only watch in shock and slight fear as the chains broke from around Izuku, the chained beauty still shouting out his cries as they circled around him. He was on his knees now, a hand to his chest and sobs ripping through him as the chains formed into a design that was coming from his back. When the Omega stood up on wobbly feet, face contorted and showing the pain of many events on his face, a massive pair of steel wings from the chains had spread. 

Izuku's eyes were a glowing void of green, various scratches and cuts on his body from where the steel material was digging into. It didn't seem to bother him one bit as he took a step forward to which Akuma took one step back. The wicked man was quick to use the strengths that he had, hand moving to cause more chaos. With one raise of Izuku's own hand, the men that were Akuma's had been stuck in one position on his command, leaving the enemy angrier than before.

They were hypnotised not to move by Izuku using the power of the mind control beauty. Akuma's facial expression had taken a turn but that changed as he raised his hand again to go against Izuku. He attempted to bring more men to fight for him but any person that wasn't on his side was immediately stopped. A growl emitted from Akuma as a response and in a way to get Izuku to fail again, he began to taunt the chained beauty.

"Too bad your mates aren't here to see this!" Although Izuku was aware of what was going on, the people on the outside watching him would think that he had no idea of how he himself appeared to be. Hearing Akuma's words would've snapped him out of any trance, however. 

The Omega was turning his head toward the enemy but before he could do anything, Akuma was repeating the same steps of placing chains around Izuku. All the chained beauty had to do was raise the other hand, explosions going off that sent them flying toward Akuma instead. He was able to dodge them.

Akuma was growing agitated, seeing as how Izuku was reflecting every single attack that he had sent to him. As opposed to how the Omega was earlier when he had first met the evil source, he was completely different now, not at all cowering to any strike from Akuma and making the enemy look like he was the weak one.

...because he was the weak one between the two of them.

And Izuku was proving that.

Akuma continued to taunt Izuku, trying to find some way to break him out of whatever power surge he had just gone into. It was adding to the pain that the Omega was feeling, knowing that he would never see his mates again once he had completed this given task. It made him angrier, his raw emotions showing through his actions as he sent attack after attack to Akuma. He should not make it and Izuku would make sure that this was the last day that he took someone's strength or someone's life.

Seeing the green sparks lighting around the Omega as he got into a more offensive fighting stance and Akuma gathering all of the energy that he could to defeat Izuku, the Armoxians who were once fighting had moved out of the way, seeing that the chained beauty had put a halt to Akuma's men. They were smart, some not hiding amongst the broken walls of the realm, and deciding to move closer to safety which was away from the two fighters. The others were attempting to move the heavy mountain of rubble from on top of the two kings who were believed to be crushed alive.

"The lives of Hitoshi Shinso and Katsuki Bakugo, as well as every single Armoxian who had fought beside me, would not go in vain," announced the chained beauty as he combined the quirks that he was born with along with the quirks of the ten other beauties. The energy was so strong that the rubble that the Armoxians were trying to move was moving on its own. Izuku knew that they wouldn't survive if the broken bricks and stone had to hit them so with a single flick of his hand, he was moving them out of danger's way.

Clear tears were flowing down the Omega's face, teeth gritted as audible cries came from his lips that he tried so hard to conceal. Besides being the chained beauty and a king, he was still a human, experiencing human emotion and dealing with the deaths of people that he knew wasn't exactly a good feeling.

"If you're allowing your feelings to take over your actions, then they just might," Akuma menacingly said, words no longer holding the teasing tone as he looked at the chained beauty across from him. "They're dead, gone, you'll just have to live with it."

The more Akuma spoke, the angrier Izuku became. With as much force as he could, all that was ready to be released, Izuku was ready to send it to the enemy. Instead, the Omega stilled, movements coming to a halt and the bright glowing void of green that were his eyes had widened. His head had whipped around as fast as he was allowed to and as Izuku stared, the more he wanted to know one thing.

How?

"You know you'll kill us all if you release that," If it wasn't for the situation that he was in, standing in front of someone who was ready to kill them, Izuku would've definitely run to the two figures who were walking toward him. He wasn't sure if he would've been able to anyway, too stunned, surprised to see that they were alive.

Izuku only watched, just as shocked as Akuma as Hitoshi and Katsuki stood in a fighting stance against the enemy. "Explanations later Peach. It's about time that we finish this and go back home."

"Yeah, then you can tell us why you look more badass than before."

They didn't appear to be hurt and as much as Izuku wanted to ask them so many questions, he knew that they were right. Once everything was over, then they would finally have their time but that could only happen if they came out on top.

And that they would.

Seeing that he had to go up against three beauties, including the chained beauty who was at his full power, Akuma no longer had anything to say. A flash of anger yet nervousness had flashed across his features for a split moment and for a second, anyone who was watching thought that he was going to run or use some quirk to get himself free once again.

Like hell, any of them would allow themselves to have to go through this again.

With combined quirks of the three beauties in the area, they sent their final attack to Akuma. Even Katsuki and Hitoshi were going into a similar state to Izuku, their eyes turning into a void of glowing purple and red respectively. 

It was no surprise as the enemy tried to counter with his own weapon but, in the end, he ended up failing as the combination of the quirks was too strong for him to handle. As the air cleared for them to see what was left of Akuma, they noticed how he was struggling to get back up to finish what he had started.

Izuku walked up to him before he could get any further, placing a foot on the man's chest to which he tried to remove or at least harm Izuku with what he had left. Instead, Izuku wasted no time and gave Akuma not a single second to catch himself to be able to attack again. The Omega was creating a sword swiftly in his hands, raising the weapon high and bringing it down into the man's chest where his heart was located. The screams of agony from the enemy were enough as he twisted the sword in his chest. This was for all of the lives of the people that he had taken and quirks that he had stolen.

All of the energy that Izuku had used up had snuck up on him the moment that Akuma had taken his last breath. The Omega's feet had buckled as he rested on the handle of the sword, chest heaving from the long-ranged fight and mind still swarming with both wanted and unwanted thoughts. He couldn't believe that he- all of them did it. They could finally live in peace and not have to worry about whether or not someone was coming to kill them. Well, except for if there was a war but that, they could handle.

Izuku no longer had to think as much as he was now or at least if he could, it probably would be impossible. Two figures were already by his side, bright smiles showing how pleased and happy they were on their smeared faces.

The other Armoxians had joined, looking to see if it was safe to come out now. The loud commotion had stopped so as they looked and saw their kings gesturing that it was indeed alright for them to proceed, they did so without hesitation, every single one of them lining up in rows and columns. In a fluid movement, the Armoxian fighters had bowed, holding up their heads and faces matching the smiling ones of their kings. The emotions that Izuku was trying his best to conceal were finally coming to the surface, the Omega bringing his hands up to his face and hastily wiping the tears that were flowing.

Both Katsuki and Hitoshi had lifted the chained beauty in the air, the green-haired king letting out a yelp when he realised that he was now sitting on their shoulders. He blinked back the tears as he looked down at them, giving a simple nod of his head.

"You can finally rest nerd," Katsuki told him as they placed him back on the ground. Hitoshi hummed, void of purple eyes staring into the viridescent ones. 

He ran a hand through Izuku's messy and dirtied green hair and added, "we can now go home."

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇

Chapter Text

Setting: T H E  F O R G O T T E N  R E A L M  O F  L E N A R I A
Setting: T H E  P A L A C E  O F  A R M O X I A 

Assembling the bodies of the Armoxians who had passed away in battle was one of the hardest things that the kings had to do. Knowing that they would have to let their families know that they would never see their mate, child, father, mother, daughter, whoever they were to them again was a weight that was settling on their chests. Although they just had won a battle, it felt like they had lost it as well. What the kings do know was that the lives contributed by the Armoxians would be honoured. Every single one of them had taken the role of defeating Akuma and the entire of Armoxia would know that as well as any tourist that came to know about their history.

Izuku stood and watched as all of the bodies were gathered. He was still in the state that he was in before, eyes still a void of glowing green and the wings of steel chains still on his back. He didn't have the heart to help the other Armoxians fighters to put them together. As much as he hated that he would have to tell their families about what happened, he would never back down from doing so. Izuku was aware that it was the chained beauty who was created to defeat Akuma, the enemy but he would not only state his name, Izuku would include that had not for the other two kings of Armoxia and the fighters who were both alive and dead, that he would not be standing here as he did right now. It was because of those who were dead and alive that Akuma was no longer here.

"This is the part after a war that I hate the most," began Hitoshi as he stood next to Izuku. The purple-haired Alpha had gone back to his normal self just like Katsuki as their power surge had only lasted for the time that they had to deal with Akuma. It was still surprising to see Izuku in the way that he was but he wouldn't mention that as yet, not when they were dealing with the deaths of their own.

Izuku turned to face him, lips parted as if he wanted to say something. At first, the words were stuck on his tongue, causing him to hesitate but when he saw the downcasted look on his mate's face, that was when he spoke up. Izuku knew that seeing both Katsuki and Hitoshi amongst those bodies would've done it for him. Izuku didn't like that someone had to die in the battle today but if he was being honest, it was inevitable. He felt like he was being selfish for saying this but he was glad that neither one of his mates was lying amongst them.

"But is it ever this much?" The way that his voice cracked had him clearing his throat, letting out a deep sigh as he faced forward again. For a second, Hitoshi had glanced at him, lips pinning as he ran a hand through his dirtied hair. They were in pain, of course, since they had just fought a serious battle but it couldn't compare to the pain that their people would feel once they had made it back home.

"No," he began, a sad smile appearing on his face as quickly as it vanished. "It's usually only one or two, most of the time, none because of how weak the opponent is or how strong we are. The only time we ever had over two was when we travelled to infiltrate the enemy kingdom."

Izuku glimpsed at Katsuki as the Alpha king was making sure that the injured fighters were secured with another who wasn't in much pain or any pain at all. He looked down for a bit, Hitoshi's words settling in. The purple-haired Alpha could tell that Izuku was thinking that this was his fault even though it wasn't in the slightest. It could've been worse, much worse. All of them could've been dead and Akuma might be still roaming around, waiting for the next chained beauty but that wasn't what happened. Lives were sacrificed, blood was shed and pain so agonising was taking a toll on their bodies so others would be safe.

"Izuku," The Omega only gave a small hum, enough to tell Hitoshi that he was listening to him. The Alpha king sighed, hand holding onto the chained beauty's own that was once by his side. Izuku was quite surprised by the sudden action but didn't deny Hitoshi's touch. He did avoid looking into the Alpha's eyes, however, afraid that a sudden rush of emotions would come storming again like before.

"You have no reason to believe that this was your fault," Hitoshi knew that those words alone wouldn't convince Izuku. He wasn't the chained beauty, he never had to experience running like Izuku had done most of his life. He was never alone although his home was broken apart when he was at the age of sixteen. He still had Katsuki, so his life could never compare to the Omega who was standing in front of him right now.

Hitoshi, however, knew that what he was about to say would definitely change Izuku's mind. "There was no way that Katsuki and I would've forced our men to come out here when we knew what it was going to be like," Izuku seemed a bit confused at those words, brows furrowing as he finally looked up at Hitoshi who gave him a smile. "I know that we told you that we would've brought them out here to fight but we just couldn't after experiencing Akuma's strengths when we were younger. Katsuki and I were planning to go on our own after we had made the announcement to leave. Apparently, our fighters were already by the main entrance waiting to go with us."

Izuku's eyes had slowly gone back to their normal state, the wing of chains on his back gracefully falling to the floor with a clink. "Do you see now? It was their choice, death or not, they chose to come and fight beside their kings."

The Omega sucked in a breath through clenched teeth, hands gripping onto Hitoshi's hands that were holding him in a reassuring grasp. Hearing that felt like a weight that was crushing him was being lifted, to know that the people who he had helped train and had trained with had come to fight beside him although they didn't have to. This was a battle that the beauties had to handle but people who were ordinary, who possessed skills that only humans could have had chosen to put their lives on the line to help. That was enough for Izuku and for that, he wouldn't mourn, he couldn't. Their lives would be honoured.

The chained beauty had pulled the mind control beauty in a hug, shoulders shaking as he let his emotions freely flow for what felt like the hundredth time today. He just wanted to go home and get everything in place. The Armoxians deserved a much-needed rest after this entire thing but first, they had to leave.

"Thank you, Hicchan," He murmured, releasing his hold on the Alpha after a while. The smile from his mate was also what he needed.

Now that everything was in place, the two of them were heading over to their own source of transportation home. The three of them were at the front, finally leading their people back to Armoxia.

On their way to Armoxia, Izuku had taken the time to ask Katsuki and Hitoshi how exactly had they survived the rubble that Akuma had basically crushed them with. It was on his mind for most of the trip and he just couldn't come to a conclusion of how they made it past that.

"Kacchan? Hicchan?" Izuku voiced out their nicknames, catching the attention of the two kings who looked at him. When he noticed that they were listening, he continued with, "how did you two... you know... not die?" Of course, he was glad that they were alright but they didn't have a single scratch from the fallen bricks or stones. Their wounds weren't horrible but most of them had come from when Akuma was battling them 2 on 1.

Izuku heard Katsuki click his tongue, the Alpha scoffing under his breath as he nudged his head back. "The idiot caved us instead of crushing us. I tried using my explosion but he had some type of power over it that prevented me from breaking through. It had to be done from the outside."

The chained beauty's lips formed in the shape of an 'O.' In all honesty, that was more than a relief for Izuku. Akuma was probably too caught up in the idea of breaking Izuku that he moved too fast and thought that he had killed the other two beauties.

Izuku knew that Katsuki and also Hitoshi didn't like the fact that they had to bring Akuma's body along with them. Izuku wanted to though because he wanted to make sure that he was gone and was never to return. He was dead but Izuku wouldn't be alright until he had witnessed his body being burnt. Katsuki could've done it but they didn't want to stay any longer in Lenaria. Izuku also wanted it to be done in Armoxia.

"How about you? I know I could talk for me and Tosh when I say that we weren't expecting you to look that way," Izuku was glad that Katsuki was still able to keep up his act although the type of situation that was at hand. A smirk was on the blonde's face as he glanced at Izuku who chuckled nervously.

"I don't know," The Omega began, looking forward and over the dunes to where their home would soon appear. "If I'm being honest, I wasn't expecting that to happen either. He just kept provoking me about your deaths and about how he would kill me and do the same to the other chained beauty if I was to fail," Izuku continued with a sigh. I'm glad that it's over and that no one would have to deal with this burden again."

The two Alpha kings hummed in agreement. Flashes of them having to witness Akuma's wrath when they were teenagers had popped up in the midst of the battle. This was what they were training most of their lives for and it was finally over.

They were getting closer to Armoxia and Izuku could feel the anxiousness soaring through him the more the kingdom came into view. Once they were close enough to the gate, a simple calling was given from the outside, alerting the guards who were stationed on the inside that there was someone present. That call was all too familiar to them and they were opening the heavy doors without hesitation.

Nothing but the look of surprise was painted on the faces of the guards as they saw their kings and the rest of their people. The guards below had alerted the ones above, causing them to quickly signal the horn that notified Armoxia that war was over. Izuku had never taken part in a war alongside Armoxia so it was different to be on the other side rather than the side that helped those who were now coming in. He had to admit that it was a good feeling, to watch the Armoxians quickly tend to the wounded by first getting them off their feet. 

Others had come to take the bodies to put in a safe place where they would be buried soon. Izuku wanted nothing more than to get himself cleaned up after such a big fight but first, he wanted to make an announcement. He knew that he shouldn't as yet, however. It would be in his best interest if he had indeed got clean up first and then had his wounds dealt with seeing they were the most serious amongst everyone here. It would be better if he was at least physically and mentally ready for this announcement.

Izuku allowed the Armoxians to lead him to the medical institution, where Katsuki and Hitoshi, and the other fighters were being led to as well. The sounds of the Armoxians outside who were happy to see their people home was at least comforting. They were calming his thoughts and for now, they were overpowering the negative ones.

It was time to make the announcement. It was a little later than Izuku would've wanted it but his injuries were more serious than what he thought they would be. The doctor had told him that he had taken a serious blow to the head but he was lucky that he didn't have a concussion. As for Katsuki and Hitoshi, their wounds were already dealt with, only needing to be cleaned and have bandages wrapped around them. Medicine was given to them to be taken daily for a few weeks as well.

Izuku stood with the other two kings, gazing down at the people of Armoxia who were watching them with interest as they waited to see what they were going to say. As expected, it was tough to let the people know who had lost loved ones about their deaths. Izuku didn't show them any pity, however, knowing that it would've pissed him off if anyone had to show him pity if Katsuki or Hitoshi had to pass away. He had shown remorse, going to the Armoxians directly to let them know. Usually, it would be guards who would inform those people of their loved ones' deaths but that's not how Izuku wanted to do it. He felt like it would've been better if he had let them know from his mouth.

Izuku let out a breath, eyes closing for a while as he put his thoughts together. He wasn't going to start this like how other announcements were usually started. He was going to come out straightforwardly and let the Armoxians know exactly what he was thinking.

"The lives of the twelve Armoxians that were taken a few days ago will be honoured," He began, his voice as loud as it could be as he talked to his people. Everyone was quiet, the bodies that were wrapped delicately being held in Izuku's chains.

"This was not a battle for them but they decided to fight it as if it was their own. Not once did they show fear, fighting the enemies like a true fighter of Armoxia," Izuku called out their names one by one after. "We hate to see them go but as the chained beauty and one of the Kings of Armoxia, I say that their lives would not be thrown away. We will honour them as the ones who risked what they had so we would still be here today. Everyone who comes to Armoxia will know who they are."

The Omega could feel the emotions building up as his chains were lowered and the bodies of the Armoxians who had passed were being taken away to be buried. Katsuki and Hitoshi had noticed this first hand and had taken his spot to continue what he had to say. Izuku was placing his face in his hands as he tried to blink back the tears that were forming. As the Armoxians were humming a tune as well as sounding out the specific tune of the horn that usually blows before and after a war, Izuku could feel those emotions trying to take over him. It hurt but he hummed the tune along with them out of respect. 

A moment of silence was set in place for the fallen and after that, it was stated that everyone was to stay in their homes for twelve days unless urgent; a day each for the twelve that had lost their lives.

There was to be no dance, no song, and no tourist was to step foot in Armoxia. The palace doors would be locked until those days were over as well as the main entrance of Armoxia. The three kings were serious about these temporary rules and anyone caught doing otherwise would be thrown out of the kingdom, just like the man who Izuku knew was working with Akuma. He had said that he had nothing to do with it but how he was explaining his side of things had made no sense. For that, he was thrown out of Armoxia, into exile because he was seen as the one who contributed to the deaths of the twelve fighters. None of them could believe that they had trusted someone who was their enemy all along.

Aside from that, for those twelve days, Armoxia was as quiet as ever.

⬾♔───A MONTH LATER───♔⥇

Izuku was sitting at their working table with his mates, the three of them going through new plans of training to further strengthen their fighters. The deaths of the Armoxians were still heavy on their hearts but they tried their best not to mourn so much. After all, it would just mean that they had died for nothing.

They were working together, giving out ideas and reading through books and then trying to put them to their own skills. They wanted to do a lot of working about strengthening their kingdom's base to protect them in the case a war had to happen at this moment. Their fighters were still healing and they were trying not to call out on them not to train as yet. They were given a few months rest to take time to deal with all that had taken place.

That gave them time to get the kingdom's expenses and other important matters under control. With the time that they would spend training, that time was now spent to formulate some things as well that would be used in the future.

"How about this?" Izuku asked his mates, pointing to something in the book that he had just written out. Katsuki had taken the book from him to read whatever it was that Izuku had written. Once read, he handed it over to Hitoshi who scanned through it and then added some more points. Hitoshi was better at the aspect of writing out things while Katsuki was better at physically handling things. All in all, it worked out in the end.

"It's good. Read what I just put and see if it's alright," Izuku murmured an 'okay' and then read it through.

After a few minutes, it was silent again, only the scrawling of the pens could be heard or the sounds of books closing. Izuku had started to feel a growing pain on his wrist and through gritted teeth, he let out the sounds.

The two Alphas were alert, wondering what was happening. Izuku was just gripping onto his wrist and as Katsuki moved his hand to see what was going on, he noticed Izuku's symbol getting darker.

The pain had lessened, only pinching him now. Izuku looked at it with furrowed brows, noticing how the dim colour had darkened. This could only mean that he had finally gained his symbol and that it was here to stay.

He looked at his mates with a smile, showing them the symbol to which they nodded and returned the same smiles. Izuku was just gazing down at it, feeling much different than before. If he had to say anything, he could feel like something had changed in him. The Omega didn't know what it was but for some reason, he was getting small visions, like in snippets.

He could see people walking, them talking amongst each and telling one another to be careful. He wanted to know what they had to be careful of but it was only when he saw one of them, face blank of any features, they were hiding their symbol under a glove.

Izuku stood up hastily, startling the two Alphas from the table and ignoring Katsuki as he grumbled out profanities. The Omega slammed his hands on the table, gazing at the two who were looking at him like he was crazy. Whatever this was couldn't just come to him for no reason and for that, he chose to believe it.

"I think there's more of us!"

⬾♔───𝙹𝚄𝚂𝚃𝙵𝙾𝚁𝚃𝙷𝙴𝙵𝙰𝙽𝙵𝙸𝙲───♔⥇